Quantcast
Channel: charlottecarrendar » LadyBelz
Viewing all 129 articles
Browse latest View live

“Wild Encounters: Part 1″ Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 12, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: KalypsoGrey (Kali), CharlotteCarrendar (Simone), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Wild Encounters: Part 1″

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/1529662kor6rtdmvr_zpsaf0fc4b2.gif

[www.youtube.com]

Apartment 7D: Pandora LaRue
*takes place a few days after Tessa and Izu’s Wedding.*

KalypsoGrey: Oh lordy lord lorde.
KalypsoGrey: Looks like you finally did something with the room. I done told you, clean it up and it’ll look much better.
KalypsoGrey: And see… the end result.
LadyBelz: Shaddap
KalypsoGrey: winks-
LadyBelz: Not my fault the only working laundry machine in the whole place is busted.
KalypsoGrey: Mhm… excuses, excuses.
LadyBelz: Kiss my ass, Miss Penthouse Floor. -sticks tongue out-
KalypsoGrey: flips hair-
KalypsoGrey: The perks of having a very rich husband.
LadyBelz: Yeah yeah.
LadyBelz: And some of us enjoy our single life.
KalypsoGrey: -raises a brow while looking over her nails “Did I mention he was a millionaire?”
KalypsoGrey: shakes her head and turns back to the discussion at hand- “Anyway, how’ve you been?”
LadyBelz: I’ve been doing just great. Went to a wedding…Why people spend so much money on something that takes less then an hour to do is beyond me.,
KalypsoGrey: Oh yea… did you know… “-she blinked before then pulling out the magazine from behind her- “You made the front page.”
LadyBelz: -gapes- WHAT?
KalypsoGrey: Yea.
LadyBelz: What the hell???
LadyBelz: Give me the details.
KalypsoGrey: Anyway, it says here that you were spotted leaving the scene with some hot arm candy.
KalypsoGrey: -continues reading-
LadyBelz: ‘Hot Arm Candy’? I wouldn’t use those words around Brock.
LadyBelz: Sexy Man Candy maybe.
KalypsoGrey: “Who this new man of Pandora’s is, we don’t know, but stay tuned because we’re sure to find out.”
KalypsoGrey: Hey, I’m only reading what it says.
KalypsoGrey: Not my words.
LadyBelz: He was the son of the groom. Met him at work. Saved me from a drunk redneck and a mugger all in the same night.
LadyBelz: You were there.
LadyBelz: You saw.
KalypsoGrey: Wait… the same mugger from the previous night?
KalypsoGrey: I thought I told him if I saw his ass again he was dead.
LadyBelz: There was another one?
KalypsoGrey: sighs-
KalypsoGrey: People these days.
KalypsoGrey: They will never learn.
LadyBelz: Tried to steal my tips…which I didn’t have because I turned them in before I left.
LadyBelz: But if he had tried for my bike…it would have been on like donkey kong.
KalypsoGrey: I was about to say, please lord tell me you did something.
LadyBelz: I tried getting the guy to go away…he was going through drug withdrawals…and he had a gun.
LadyBelz: Brock whacked him with a trashcan lid.
KalypsoGrey: Oh good lord, you have a hero.
LadyBelz: Apparently. -chuckles- I bought him coffee and he invited me as his date to his dad’s wedding.
LadyBelz: I had to wear…a dress for Christ’s sake.
KalypsoGrey: He must be in to you.
KalypsoGrey: It is the end of the world… a dress ladies and gentleman.
KalypsoGrey: Laughs-
LadyBelz: And it wasn’t black either.
KalypsoGrey: Oh lord.
KalypsoGrey: Not Black!
LadyBelz: It was a Maroon – Wine color. Brock seemed to like it.
KalypsoGrey: Well then, try wearing it more often.
KalypsoGrey: Or something in that color.
LadyBelz: No way. Dresses give me hives.
KalypsoGrey: Well then get Wine colored clothing.
KalypsoGrey: gets up to look upon her closet-
LadyBelz: If it ain’t black or gray, I’m not wearing it.
KalypsoGrey: Let’s see what we got here.
LadyBelz: Don’t touch my leather!
LadyBelz: Evil wench!

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_m1ltlg5S5Q1qezqfno1_500_zps9e91c297.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: Okay..I’m fabulous
CharlotteCarrendar: -squishes titties together-
CharlotteCarrendar: My milkshakes are vanilla -jiggles-
KalypsoGrey: I know I didn’t just hear that bitch say she fabulous! -calls from the closet while tossing leather about-
CharlotteCarrendar: I am so!
LadyBelz: She did say that.
KalypsoGrey: comes out of the closet with leather clothes in hand-
CharlotteCarrendar: Girl got it she gotta share it
CharlotteCarrendar: -juts and pouts-
KalypsoGrey: All talk, no game love.
LadyBelz: Hey! What are you doing with my clothes?
CharlotteCarrendar: Its collection day?
LadyBelz: I don’t think so! Put those back, Kali.
KalypsoGrey: “Oh… these?” She motioned to the clothes in her hand. “They’re charity’s problem now.”
KalypsoGrey: “How nice of you Pandy.”
CharlotteCarrendar: -cough- Gut her.
LadyBelz: No way! I paid good money for those clothes! You are not giving them to some homeless person!
KalypsoGrey: eyes the open window-
CharlotteCarrendar: -eyes Kali’s butt-
LadyBelz: -jumps up from the couch- Put them back, woman.
KalypsoGrey: -stalks toward it-
CharlotteCarrendar: -grabs the popcorn-
LadyBelz: -runs toward Kali, intent on tackling her to the ground-
KalypsoGrey: puts hand with clothes out the window-
CharlotteCarrendar: -can’t get over how fabulous she is and winks at her reflection in the mirror-
LadyBelz: Kali! -tackles her from behind and takes her to the floor, trying to wrestle her clothes away-
KalypsoGrey: -eyes slowly begin to glow over with shrouds of clouds behind them-
CharlotteCarrendar: -counts and slaps the leather couch- 1..2….3
CharlotteCarrendar: All we need is the Rock and we got an orgy
LadyBelz: Give me my clothes back, you slut! -growling-
CharlotteCarrendar: OOo profanity
CharlotteCarrendar: Call her….a skanky hoe
CharlotteCarrendar: with blue waffle
CharlotteCarrendar: :3
CharlotteCarrendar: -pats her hair-
CharlotteCarrendar: -hears crickets- Should I call 911?

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_m89bdy7NLy1rc2fgbo1_500_zpse1763db7.gif

LadyBelz: If she doesn’t give me my clothes back, you might have to. How about helping me instead of rubbing your tits, Simone?
KalypsoGrey: winks and moves to pin her arms to the ground while her legs and lower body move about to straddle her waist. “You know… even though I’m married, I go both ways.” winks and continues to hold her clothes away from her. “Always the instigator, you skanky bitch Simone. I heard you got lip surgery. What’s a matter, DSL weren’t working for you?” raises a brow while then turning to look down at Pandy. “It’s alright love. Once we get you Wine colored clothes you’ll feel better. And so will Brock… if you get my meaning.” -howls with laughter soon after-
CharlotteCarrendar: Only way I would get lip surgery was if they were able to extract enough fat out of your ass.
LadyBelz: I hate colored clothes. Get off me, you’re heavy!
KalypsoGrey: -gasps-
KalypsoGrey: You bitch!
CharlotteCarrendar: -grins- You know it.
KalypsoGrey: -moves from about Pandora’s lap and tosses her clothes in here face before then hurling herself towards Simone-

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_m5qtsg5vJ91rq8qvd_zps9db21f6e.gif

LadyBelz: -shoves Kali off of her while she’s distracted and steals back her clothes- Crazy woman…trying to steal my best clothes. -hangs her clothes back in the closet- I don’t need a makeover. If he doesn’t like me the way I am, then there’s no hope for it.
CharlotteCarrendar: -ducks epicly and watches Kali head for the pot plant-
CharlotteCarrendar: Oh my…look out.
KalypsoGrey: -places hand against the end of the couch and flips right side up-
LadyBelz: Hey! No busting up my furniture either!
CharlotteCarrendar: Sure she isn’t with like…the demolition wrestling team. She gotta lay off the testosterone pills.
KalypsoGrey: Whatever, just because you’re not athletic.
KalypsoGrey: And wait..
CharlotteCarrendar: I’m a dancer
CharlotteCarrendar: and naturally bendy
CharlotteCarrendar: -sticks tongue out-
LadyBelz: She has a point.
KalypsoGrey: So you’re interested in him Pandy?
KalypsoGrey: sighs and catches her breath before then dusting herself off and fixing her hair.-
LadyBelz: I have to admit…he’s easy on the eyes…and he’s got an ass that looks yummy in a tight pair of jeans.
CharlotteCarrendar: Tight buns…the baker’s son.
CharlotteCarrendar: Hehe.
LadyBelz: Don’t squeeze the Charmin. -winks-
CharlotteCarrendar: -laughs-
KalypsoGrey: shakes her head-
LadyBelz: Ah who am I kidding…he’s probably got women lined up by the dozens.
KalypsoGrey: Well… judging from the magazine, he seems to only have his eyes on one prize… And that’s you.
CharlotteCarrendar: Question…you ladies prefer batteries or extension leads for your vibrators?
LadyBelz: Batteries.
LadyBelz: He probably just wants in my pants, like the rest of them.
CharlotteCarrendar: Thinking of going for heavy duty…like..a drill with a penis extension
CharlotteCarrendar: I like a rough ride
KalypsoGrey: Batteries.
LadyBelz: You should look into one of those machines.
CharlotteCarrendar: If he doesn’t want in your pants..he might be gay.
LadyBelz: Oh lord…hope not…
CharlotteCarrendar: Is he a gentleman?
LadyBelz: I think so…flashed some leg and he didn’t try to get fresh.
CharlotteCarrendar: Wow.
KalypsoGrey: He sounds like a keeper.
CharlotteCarrendar: I didn’t think guys like that existed
KalypsoGrey: For now at least.
LadyBelz: It wasn’t even a real date.
CharlotteCarrendar: What was it?
LadyBelz: We went to his dad’s wedding. I wouldn’t call that a date.
KalypsoGrey: Shit, I would.
CharlotteCarrendar: That’s torture
KalypsoGrey: I think it’s kind of romantic.
LadyBelz: Gave me an excuse to drink. -shrugs-
CharlotteCarrendar: True
CharlotteCarrendar: Free bar and all.
KalypsoGrey: Hey you were around family. Did you meet any of his family?
LadyBelz: He’s got 4 brothers…
KalypsoGrey: Oh wow.
CharlotteCarrendar: All men
CharlotteCarrendar: That’s rare
LadyBelz: Big strong men too.
LadyBelz: All muscly.
CharlotteCarrendar: What does he do for a crust?
LadyBelz: I…you know…I haven’t a damn clue.
KalypsoGrey: You should get to know him better.
KalypsoGrey: I’d say there’s no harm in giving it a shot.
CharlotteCarrendar: He might be an exotic dancer….oh wait, that’s me.
LadyBelz: I haven’t heard from him since the wedding…I think that ship has sailed.
KalypsoGrey: Oh, well don’t give into doubt baby doll.
LadyBelz: I thought you called it a stripper?
KalypsoGrey: -agrees-
CharlotteCarrendar: uhm..no
LadyBelz: Same thing.
CharlotteCarrendar: No…I do..other things
LadyBelz: Do you take your clothes off?
CharlotteCarrendar: Not all of them
LadyBelz: Do you get paid?
CharlotteCarrendar: Mhm
LadyBelz: Do strange men try to grab you?
CharlotteCarrendar: At bars?
LadyBelz: Yeah.
CharlotteCarrendar: Uh huh.
LadyBelz: Honey, you’re a stripper.
CharlotteCarrendar: -sighs- I’m still fabulous
LadyBelz: -Chuckles- Touche.
KalypsoGrey: A fabulous bendable stripper.
KalypsoGrey: nods-
CharlotteCarrendar: -smiles-
CharlotteCarrendar: With a killer dildo
LadyBelz: Have you checked out those fucking machines? They do all the work for you.
CharlotteCarrendar: Really? Like you just mount and switch a button on?
LadyBelz: Yeah. Hang on… -starts rooting around under the couch- …I have a catalogue somewhere…AH! -sits back up- Here you go.
CharlotteCarrendar: -takes the catalogue and puts on her dainty glasses-
LadyBelz: -points to the Fuckmaster 5000- That one comes with attachements.
LadyBelz: And a nozzle for water sports.
LadyBelz: -Turns the page of the catalog- This one comes with an anal plug…I don’t know if that’s your thing, but you can go for double pen with that.
KalypsoGrey: Oh she loves the double pen.
KalypsoGrey: You should know this.
CharlotteCarrendar: -she flicks- I don’t like things up my pooper shooter…its…an exit, not entrance.
LadyBelz: Hey I don’t hide out in her closet when she’s getting her freak on. You never know.
CharlotteCarrendar: God gave me a mouth..for talking and a pussy for fucking
LadyBelz: You can do other things with that mouth…so I’ve heard…
CharlotteCarrendar: Although my pussy talks if it gets too much air
KalypsoGrey: I say you give Brock a call.
KalypsoGrey: Leave him a voicemail.
KalypsoGrey: Anyway, he did give you his number right?
LadyBelz: No he didn’t…but he knows where I live…
KalypsoGrey: …
KalypsoGrey: Wow.
KalypsoGrey: Phonebook?
LadyBelz: He picked me up for the wedding. I had to give him my address.
LadyBelz: He’s unlisted. I already looked.
CharlotteCarrendar: So the ball is in his court?
KalypsoGrey: Pretty much.
LadyBelz: Pretty much.
LadyBelz: Anyway…this isn’t about me…Simone needs a fuck machine.
LadyBelz: Or a man.
LadyBelz: Either or.
LadyBelz: Or both.
LadyBelz: -shrug-
KalypsoGrey: So then…
KalypsoGrey: Which do you want Simone?
KalypsoGrey: A man
KalypsoGrey: Or machine
KalypsoGrey: Or both?
LadyBelz: -Snorts laughter and waits for the answer-
CharlotteCarrendar: “I would want…a man that is able to fuck like a machine.”
LadyBelz: Dick like a steel hammer?
CharlotteCarrendar: Sledgehammer
LadyBelz: -Nods- She knows what she wants. Smart woman.
KalypsoGrey: laughs and then hears the phone ring-
LadyBelz: It’s the hubbeh.
KalypsoGrey: walks over to the phone and picks it up- “It’s your house phone…” Answers it and listens to the voice on the other end. “Oh, yea…” She nodded. “Uh, no, this is her girlfriend, who is this?” sighs and then walks on over to Pandora with a slight smirk to her face. “It’s for you.”
LadyBelz: -Frowning, taking the phone- “Who is it?” -she mouths-
KalypsoGrey: Collect caller?
KalypsoGrey: Or is it Brock?
KalypsoGrey: raises brow-
LadyBelz: -eyebrows disappear into the hairline as she puts the phone to her ear.- “Hello?”
CharlotteCarrendar: -standing in his apartment, Brock runs his fingers through his hair as he waits for her to answer. “Yeah…hey. Sorry for ringing like this….but uhm….fancy grabbing a meal on the weekend…my treat. Lunch perhaps in the park?”
KalypsoGrey: listens in-
CharlotteCarrendar: Simone continues to admire herself in the glass table top.
LadyBelz: “Brock? How did you find my number? Not that I’m not thrilled you called, of course…but I don’t recall giving it to you.” -pokes Simone-
CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock cringes and then has a worried expression.- “I uh…checked Facebook, did a trace, then I…uhm…yeah. Well, this is awkward.”
KalypsoGrey: Aww, how cute… he stalks you on FB! -squeals-
LadyBelz: -Slaps a hand over the receiver and glares at Kali- “He’s freaked out already. Stop listening.” -she turns back to the phone.- “I’m flattered by that actually. Um…lunch would be great. When and where?”
CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock breathes a sigh of relief and licks his top lip nervously as he tries to regain his train of thought. “Central west park…about noon. It’s popular with families, and…I thought it might be nice to get to know each other better.”
KalypsoGrey: grabs the phone from her-
KalypsoGrey: “She’ll be there!”
KalypsoGrey: -clicks and hangs up=
CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone rubs her side- “You got a stalker?”
LadyBelz: -Gapes at Kali- “What the hell, Kali?!”
CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock stands there stunned, holding the phone. “Er…hello?”
KalypsoGrey: “What, he’s interested. I wouldn’t turn it down. Plus, he’s kinda cute from the pictures.”
KalypsoGrey: looks at the clock-
KalypsoGrey: You got 45 minutes.
LadyBelz: “I would have at least LIKED to have finished the conversation.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “He might be an axe murder with a fetish. But…its your life, Pan.”
KalypsoGrey: Chop chop!
LadyBelz: Settle your tits woman. I won’t see him until this weekend.
CharlotteCarrendar: I think she just wants to raid your wardrobe again
CharlotteCarrendar: I saw her eyeing off your shoes.
LadyBelz: He drives a Porshe, Simone…what’s that tell you. Kali, you touch my leather boots and I will gut you!
KalypsoGrey: Shakes head.-
KalypsoGrey: I don’t want your boots.
CharlotteCarrendar: He could be a used car salesman.
LadyBelz: Brand new Porshe.
LadyBelz: Not a scratch on her.
LadyBelz: And it had that new car smell.
CharlotteCarrendar: New car salesman?
LadyBelz: -Shrug-
LadyBelz: I’ll ask him when I see him. That satisfy you nosey Nellies?
CharlotteCarrendar: Maybe he is a gigilo?
LadyBelz: Oh now you’re scaring me.
CharlotteCarrendar: -smiles-
LadyBelz: Can’t even remember the last time I had a date that didn’t end with me on my back.
CharlotteCarrendar: So you never got on your back with him?
LadyBelz: Nope. Like I said. Perfect gentleman.
CharlotteCarrendar: Impossible
LadyBelz: He even got to see my boobs in a dress. Not even a grope.
CharlotteCarrendar: only find guys like that in the movies
LadyBelz: -Goes into panic mode- Oh fuck me! What am I going to wear?
CharlotteCarrendar: Clothes?
LadyBelz: Hardy har.
LadyBelz: Lunch in the park.
CharlotteCarrendar: -smiles-
CharlotteCarrendar: Casual
CharlotteCarrendar: Shorts…tank top…hat
LadyBelz: Everything I own is black.
CharlotteCarrendar: Go shopping?
LadyBelz: I hate shopping.
LadyBelz: The colors are so bright.
CharlotteCarrendar: Online?
LadyBelz: Can’t I stick to black? I’m sure I have some black shorts around here somewhere. I have a wife-beater in white.
KalypsoGrey: No, that won’t work.
LadyBelz: Why not?
KalypsoGrey: It just won’t.
KalypsoGrey: Let’s go shopping.
LadyBelz: I hate shopping. I hate malls. I hate crowds. I can barely tolerate that rowdy bunch at the bar.
LadyBelz: First screaming child I see, I’m burning it.
KalypsoGrey: Fine…
KalypsoGrey: Either you come… or I shop for you.
LadyBelz: Oh that’s even worse. You’ll pick something bright…and….-makes a face- girly.
KalypsoGrey: Yea…
KalypsoGrey: So, what is it going to be?
LadyBelz: -growls- Fine. I’ll go. But I’m not wearing girly colors.
KalypsoGrey: Have Simone help you.
LadyBelz: Boob Central??? Miss Vanity herself??? I have a better chance of getting a fat man to do a Spiderpig impersonation.
CharlotteCarrendar: “How rude. I have you know I have discount cards from all the majors, cause of how much I spend on fashion. Looking this good takes panache’”
KalypsoGrey: “I am so sure…”
LadyBelz: “How much does a stripper make in one night?”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Depends, and I do Broadway….so that is $300 a night.”
LadyBelz: “I like black, Simone. It goes with everything, including my bike. I do not want bright pastel…girly colors.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “How many vampires do you see during the day?”
CharlotteCarrendar: “None.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Case in point.”
KalypsoGrey: “Oooooooo”
LadyBelz: “Dammit. I’m not wearing colors. To hell with that. If he doesn’t like me for who I am, then he’s not worth my time.”
CharlotteCarrendar: -twirls her hair around her finger- “Shame…seemed like a keeper.”
KalypsoGrey: “So then you’re dressing in black?”
KalypsoGrey: “I know, I thought so too.”
KalypsoGrey: offers Simone a piece of gum as she pops a piece into her own mouth-
LadyBelz: -throws her hands up in disgust- “Fine! Have at me! But if he laughs at me, I’m burning all of you to cripsy marshmellow sized bits.”
KalypsoGrey: “Pfft, you can try”

</3>

—-Part 2 continued in the Downtown Seattle Thread—-



“Wild Encounters: Part 2″ Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 12, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: KalypsoGrey (Kali), CharlotteCarrendar (Simone), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Wild Encounters: Part 2″

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/satc_zps0a1b1f03.gif

Downtown Seattle Shopping District

LadyBelz: -Comes out of the store feeling pleased with herself.- And no silly pastel colors. -sticks her tongue out-
CharlotteCarrendar: “I’d bite that off, you know.”
KalypsoGrey: shakes head and sips her caramel frap- “Oh my god, I can’t believe the clerk almost shit herself….”
LadyBelz: “Hey, hey, hey. We can get frisky later. And Kali, you were the one who told that woman her ass looked like the Goodyear Blimp in those jeans.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_ljk88lQ3ND1qdvu40o1_400_zpsc9292479.gif

KalypsoGrey: LOL
KalypsoGrey: I had to be honest.
LadyBelz: “She looked like she tried to stuff two sausages in her pants.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Be worse if you looked like two pigs fucking under a blanket”
LadyBelz: “The images! My eyes! They burn!” -Pandora was dramatic in her disgust, causing two old women to give her dirty looks- “Don’t look at me…fat people shouldn’t wear skinny jeans.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “And muffin tops shouldn’t be a reality”
KalypsoGrey: Bursts out laughing and practically spits out her drink-
KalypsoGrey: “Oh my god, Pan you can’t just say that to an old woman…”
CharlotteCarrendar: “She just did”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/samantha-jones-sex-and-the-city-gif_zps1de3243c.gif

KalypsoGrey: “I know but…”- turns to look at the women who then gave her a disgusting look and began to say something.- “Uh, excuse you, at least I can fit through the front door of my house.”
KalypsoGrey: turns back to look at Pan.- “On second thought… let’s just get out of here.”
LadyBelz: -Pandora clutches at Simone, tears of laughter rolling down her face. The two old women stalk off…right for the donut shop-
CharlotteCarrendar: “Isn’t that what garage doors are for? Wide loads?”
KalypsoGrey: Turns to look over at Simone and shakes her head before then sipping again at her drink.- “Oh good lord, you did it now.”
LadyBelz: “Hey don’t look at me. Simone started it.” -chuckles-
CharlotteCarrendar: “Meh..I believe in euthanasia for people that are over 35″
LadyBelz: “Hey….I’m nearly there. Shaddap.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Ooo I get to wear black.”
CharlotteCarrendar: -takes out her iphone and checks her appointments.-
LadyBelz: “As long as you don’t sing at my funeral.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “No…I would dance on your coffin”
LadyBelz: “All right then. I’ll come haunt you and posses your fucking machine.” -winks-
CharlotteCarrendar: “Great…with your libido, that should keep me happy.”
LadyBelz: “You’ll never want again.” -licks her cheek.-
CharlotteCarrendar: -is licked “I bet you’re going to use that line on Brock”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Is public sex a crime?”
LadyBelz: “Ah…I have a feeling he’d see right through that. And I’m pretty sure people get arrested for that.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Pity…be fun to do it in the park.”
KalypsoGrey: Continues walking before then eyeing down a lingere store. Her straw still in mouth as her tongue rolled over the tip of it.-
LadyBelz: “Under the walking bridge? At night?”
CharlotteCarrendar: “No, on the picnic tables during fourth of july.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “You’d be the centre of attention…right next to the ketchup”
LadyBelz: “Kinky.” -sees Kali stop in front of the lingerie store and spots a black lace barely there babydoll teddy in the front window.- “Slap some barbecue sauce on me and nibble me like chicken. That’s sexy.” -points to the black lace-
KalypsoGrey: I know, I was just looking at it.
LadyBelz: “Go try it on.”
CharlotteCarrendar: -stares at the black lace.- “Pity they don’t stay on for long. Five seconds on….twenty minutes on the floor”
LadyBelz: “That’s the point, love. Drive the men to animalistic heights. Guaranteed to walk bow-legged for the next week.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “How big is this Brock guy?”
KalypsoGrey: “You know, what about you. Where is your man?” -looks around and points at Simone- “CAN WE GET THIS LADY SOME DICK PLEASE!?
CharlotteCarrendar: “Who said I want dick? i don’t mind a bit of puree pussy from time to time.”
LadyBelz: -looks at Simone- “You really do need to get laid.”
KalypsoGrey: -looks around-
KalypsoGrey: SHE TAKES PUSSY TOO!
CharlotteCarrendar: “I can get laid faster than both of you.”
CharlotteCarrendar: -goes into the lingere store-
LadyBelz: “Rub it in, bitch!”
LadyBelz: -follows her in-
CharlotteCarrendar: “Can I try on the pink set, with the pussy clips?”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_m43hgdnuUf1r4ezsco1_500_zps83deca92.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: -the sales assistant takes it off the rack, and guides Simone to the change rooms-
LadyBelz: “I wanna see it when you have it on!” -Pandora calls out, browsing through some of the racks.-
KalypsoGrey: -raises a brow before then moving inside-
KalypsoGrey: -comes up behind Pan- “Oh she won’t come out… that sale’s associate..” -waves to the woman who’d helped Simone.- “That’s her way of showing us up. I give her 10 minutes… poor soul.”
LadyBelz: -Snickers- “Think she’ll go for it? I noticed she was staring at Simone’s tits when we came in.”
KalypsoGrey: “Guess we’ll have to wait and see..”
LadyBelz: -Snickers- “Speaking of…Hows’ the hubby? You really don’t talk about him much these days. Everything all right?” -Pandora could be serious when she wanted to.-
KalypsoGrey: Raises a brow before then turning to look at Pandora, Kali’s straw in her mouth again as she spoke to the woman. “Yea, we’re fine… we got into an argument before he left for his trip, but he’s fine.”
LadyBelz: -Nods- “He works too much.” -sees the sales woman sneak into the dressing room with Simone.- “There she goes.”
KalypsoGrey: “Yea… he does.” Follows Pan’s gaze before then shaking her head with a sly smirk. “Oh lord, I can’t wait….”
LadyBelz: -Pandora’s cellphone vibrates in her pocket and she pulls it out to see that it’s Cecil. She rolls her eyes and answers it.- “What do you want, worm?….What?…No…it’s my day off, Cecil! I get one fucking day off between you and school. Call Lisa….What? Oh for fuck’s sake! What about Desiree? She’s worked a double before…Goddamn it! Fine! I’ll be there!” -stabs the ‘end’ button and strangles the urge to throw her phone. “I have to work tonight…fuck me sideways!”
KalypsoGrey: Kali turned to look at her friend before then shaking her head and sipped at her drink. “I’m not even going to ask….”
LadyBelz: “Lisa’s got pneumonia and Desiree’s mother is in the hospital. I have to work a double shift. God I hate my life.” -Pandora wanted to bang her head against the nearest wall.-
KalypsoGrey: “Sounds like you’re in for a rough night.”
LadyBelz: “And that damn motorcycle rally is in town for the week. It’s going to be so much fun…groped all night by horny bikers with ZZ Top beards.” -Pandora rolled her eyes.- “Simone! Stop skullfucking that bitch and hurry the fuck up!”
KalypsoGrey: “Let me see your phone…” Kali smirked before then opening her hand towards Pan.
LadyBelz: -Pandora hands Kali her cellphone, wondering what she was up to.-
KalypsoGrey: Kali smiles and kisses the air before then going back to her drink which seemed to never end, and began scrolling through the phone.
LadyBelz: -Pandora stalks over to the cubicle where Simone was seen and peeks over the top. Tilting her head sideways, she has a curious look on her face.- “I did not know a tongue could bend that way.”
KalypsoGrey: moving from sight Kali found the number she was looking for and called it, waiting slowly for the dial tone to pick up on the other end.
CharlotteCarrendar: -comes out of the change room with a satisfied smirk. She then nudges Pandora for being a voyuer. “Oi… I am so charging you for that.”
LadyBelz: -Chuckles at the poor sales girl laid out on the floor, a dazed look on her face- “Did you get the discount?”
CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone grins- “Always.”
KalypsoGrey: Smiles and nods before coming from behind a rack of clothes and nods again while finishing her conversation.”Alright, sure… thanks.”
LadyBelz: “Atta girl.” -Pandora lightly punches her shoulder before looking at Kali, who still has her phone.- “What are you doing?”
KalypsoGrey: looks up after deleting the entry and handing it back to Pan. “Nothing…”
LadyBelz: -Pandora looks at her oddly.- “Liar, liar, pants on fire.”
KalypsoGrey: Makes a face. “Ugh, how old are you Fire woman… 5?”
CharlotteCarrendar: “She’s eternally 21.”
LadyBelz: -Pandora chuckles.- “Let’s go eat before I have to go to work. I’m not dealing with ZZ Top on an empty stomach.”
CharlotteCarrendar: -clutching her new purchase, Simone follows along behind-
KalypsoGrey: Kali shrugged and moved after grabbing something off the rack and dropping the needed money on the girl while then making her way out of the store, drink in hand. “Yea, what do you girls feel like having?”
LadyBelz: “Hmm…Thai?”
KalypsoGrey: “You know, oddly, that doesn’t sound too bad.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Thai works.”
LadyBelz: “Let’s go then.” -Pandora links arms with her two best friends and they head off down the street, laughing and joking the whole while.-

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_md0p4qFOsm1qaf90uo3_r1_250_zps93c3a3e2.gif

</3>


“Highway to the Danger Zone” Ladies Night / Carrendar Dynasty.

$
0
0

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 13, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Highway to the Danger Zone”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/dreamstime_3223585_zps267530e2.jpg

Central Park Green

LadyBelz: Pandora walked into the park, cringing at the sound of all the screaming children. She itched to set all the little shits on fire but refrained. She promised Kali. Instead, she searched for Brock and saw him waving to her from a little picnic area he’d set up. She waved back and sauntered over. “Hi.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Pandora looked…well radiant in her casual attire. Course, the screaming kids in the park may have unsettled her, but at least they weren’t as bad as the patrons at the Poison tongue. Brock was at a site he picked, with picnic blanket, basket, and a carefree smile. “Hey..” he said, flicking back a stray lock of hair that failed to be tied back. “You look great.” >3

LadyBelz: “Thanks. You do as well.” she grinned, sitting down. “I was kind of surprised to get your call, believe it or not.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock watched her sit down on the rug, and he crouched down, taking out a bottle of wine, and popping the cork. “I know the call ended oddly. You got some….crazy flat mate, or something?” he asked, pouring her a glass of wine.

LadyBelz: She shook her head. “Oh god. Sorry about that. It was one of my friends, Kali. She snatched the phone from my hand.” Her face actually flushed with embarrassment, something she didn’t think was possible.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock simply chuckled “No need to apologize, just kinda left me a bit bewildered. To be honest, I wasn’t sure if you’d show.” he said, offering her the glass of wine, before setting the bottle back in the cooler. He then reached for a container, that had cheeses and cold meats and popped the lid off, setting it down in her reach. “I have some crackers here somewhere.” Brock then fussed in the basket, till he found the packet.

LadyBelz: Taking the glass, she took a sip rather then downing the whole thing in one go. She hadn’t eaten yet and didn’t want to get sloshed right away. “I almost didn’t.” she admitted. “But Kali and Simone….were very insistent…even dragged me shopping for clothes.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “No way?” Brock said, tearing the end off the packet of crackers, and setting it beside the condiment box. “I thought girls like shopping. Like, its a national past time.”

LadyBelz: Pandora rolled her eyes. “For Simone, it’s practically and Olympic sport. I loathe shopping. If it isn’t some shade of black, I’m not wearing it. Black goes with everything and I don’t have to try and color coordinate everything.”

CharlotteCarrendar: That was funny, since Brock was wearing black and grey, and glanced down at his attire with a quirky brow. Looking back up, he could only smile. “Have to agree with you there.” Making light of her love of black clothes, since he shared the same passion. Brock eased out on the blanket and gestured at the food he had presented for her. “Care to try the cheese? Goes great with that wine.”

LadyBelz: Pandora snatched up a slice of Swiss and lays it on a cracker, topping it with a slice of pepperoni and an olive. She didn’t want to be rude, but crackers were made for cramming and she shoved the whole thing in her mouth in one go, chewing with delight. “Mmmm.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Watching Pandora pile the condiments on the cracker and then devouring it in one go, only made his smile wider. “More wine?” he said, taking out the bottle and waving it slightly.

LadyBelz: She held out her glass. “Please?” She made herself another cracker sandwich and nibbled on this one while she waited. “So…I was curious…You know what I do for a living. But what do you do? I never asked you.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Tipping the bottle so the wine flowed freely into her glass, Brock answered her question. “Air force pilot….well, I graduate next month.” So he was still a cadet, but had done many hours of flying time off the coast of the family island base. Brock poured himself a glass of wine, and then picked up an olive and popped it in his mouth. “Whole family are fly boys. Which is odd considering…uhm…yeah. You would have got to see my Uncle George at the wedding. Typical stunt bringing a plane to the church instead of a car like normal folk.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/ixsN9ylO1x6tv_zps6632d146.gif

LadyBelz: Eyes wide, Pandora was impressed. “That was your uncle? And your whole family fly? Do you all do crazy stunts like that or is it just him?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Well, Dad had his moments when he was younger.” Brock said fondly. “I don’t want to mess my ride, so I refrain from that. But at home…that’s a different story.” Clearly there was a lot more to the story. “Only one yet to fly is Billy, the youngest, but he is more into cybernetics and robotics.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/topgun-photo-728907531_zps5ce02b17.gif

LadyBelz: “How many brothers do you actually have?” This was a novelty to Pandora, who’s own home life was kind of tragic as he already knew. She wasn’t close to her mother or stepfather, but she did have two younger brothers who she called at least twice a week.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Four. Ty, Nigel, Orson and Billy.” Brock said, taking a sip of his wine. “We are all pretty close, you could say. Dad always said, the only thing you can truly count on is your family.” Pausing a moment, he asked. “Do your family live close?”

LadyBelz: Pandora shook her head, marveling at the fact that he had family he could count on. “No. They’re in California.” She didn’t elaborate.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Oh…well, least there are the holidays, right?” Brock said, trying to change the conversation a little and be more upbeat. “Do you like chicken…? I made chicken and salad sandwiches. Kind of a favourite at home.” he said, taking out a wrapped sandwich and handing it to her.

LadyBelz: Thankful that he didn’t pry deeper, thinking about explaining more once she got to know him better, she took the sandwich and unwrapped it. “Who doesn’t love chicken sandwiches? That’s about as American as baseball and apple pie.” she chuckled, taking a bite. She moaned with delight as the flavor burst across her tongue. It had the right amount of everything.

CharlotteCarrendar: Watching her tuck into the sandwich and clearly enjoying it if her facial expression was anything to go by, Brock relaxed more and continued to sip his wine. The park was now full of families, and young couples under the trees, some people playing football, and kids on swings. Totally alien from her world most likely. “I would have asked you over for dinner, but my brothers would probably start with the one hundred questions.”

LadyBelz: Pandora nearly choked on her sandwich and stared at him, surprised. “You live with your family? And you haven’t killed one another yet?” Another novelty. She would have killed her stepfather, given the right opportunity. She loathed the man and her mother more so for marrying the ass. Only good thing to come out of that relationship were her brothers.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Dad has the big town apartment, and lets us stay when we are not on base. So yeah…but its a fairly open plan apartment, heaps of room really. Our real home is off the coast, and you need to fly to get there.” Brock said, pinching a piece of cheese. “And the reason I haven’t killed my brothers yet, is easy. As much as they can be real shits, I know they got my back.”

LadyBelz: “Sounds like a real close knit bunch.” she smiled, snatching another cracker and following it with a sip of her wine. “Flying though…must make it easy to meet women. Women love a man who flies and looks good in a uniform.” She shrugged, not willing to admit that she too found fly boys kind of sexy.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Don’t go calling us the Brady’s. Heh…bunch.” Brock laughed at the thought of that. Her curiosity about fly boys and their ladies in every town had him look at her comically. “Oh…then that would be Ty and Orson for sure. Girl at each base. Mhm. Both CLAIM to be ladies men, but yeah, I’ll believe that when I see it.” He clearly like to tease his brothers about their affairs. “I’m actually not normally one to date. Uhm….dunno really. You’re the first woman I have asked out….twice.”

LadyBelz: That made her eyes go wide. “Uh…well…I don’t know what to say.” She blushed again. She was usually more confident around men, pretty much leading them by the balls so they could get her on her back, pants shoved down around her ankles, but Brock was a whole different breed of man. It threw her off her stride.

CharlotteCarrendar: It was actually nice to see her off guard like that and all he did was say. “Mhm.” before setting aside his empty glass. “I was more into studies…and clocking up flying time, while my brothers did the clubs. I would see them come home late, sometimes bringing a girl back. Usually it would end badly, or you catch them naked standing in the refrigerator when you come out for coffee. ” He said, wincing with embarrassment at the memory.

LadyBelz: Pandora laughed at that. “Oh my god. I can’t imagine it. I think I’d be scarred for life if I saw my brothers naked.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Not my brothers….the girls they brought home. Always seemed to be eating from our fridge. No idea where they got the girls from.” He said, then realizing this must have sounded comical.

LadyBelz: Pandora had to see her glass and sandwich down as she clutched her stomach, freely laughing. “Knowing some of the girls that I do, they probably tried to hook up with you as well, eh?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “No…I look pretty scruffy in the morning, and boxers. I see these chicks, I turn and go back to my room faster than you can blink. Locked the door a few times.” He added, enjoying the fact that she found this amusing.

LadyBelz: That simply made her laugh harder, laying flat on her back, her whole body vibrating with the force of her laughter. “Priceless.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock could see and hear that Pandora was finding his situation at home to be more comical than a British sitcom. “Now you see why I don’t date often. Too many scary memories of my brothers conquests.”

LadyBelz: Getting herself under control, she rolled back over, wiping the tears of laughter from her eyes. “Understandable. So what do you actually do for fun besides flying? Any hobbies?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Cooking actually. Dad taught me when I was really young. Usually cause he had to go away a lot and didn’t trust Mrs Mortinez. Come to think of it, I didn’t trust her either. But yeah, I find it relaxing and often Dad asked me to host the family dinners, before he got married to Tessa.”

LadyBelz: “Cooking? Really?” she was seriously impressed. A man who could cook. He sounded like a keeper…and he wanted to date her?? What was wrong with this man? “What’s your favorite dish to cook?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Actually, its a desert. Tiramisu. Layers of sponge, cream with a coffee flavour and Marsala.” He said, with the thought of it, making his mouth water. Other than that pasta dishes…uhm…Fettuccine Mona Lisa…I do. Bacon, spinach, pine nuts and pasta, tossed in a tomato cream sauce with a hint of garlic.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/Tiramisu_Cocoa_zpsceada979.gif

LadyBelz: Pandora covered her mouth to hide the drool that wanted to form. “Marry me.” she joked, snorting laughter.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock actually coughed when he heard Pandora jokingly asking him to marry her. “Wow…I don’t know what to say. Can I think it over?” He replied with a devious smirk.

LadyBelz: She chuckled at that. It had sounded like a proposal and for the third time her face went red. “Sorry about that. It’s not often I come across a man who enjoys cooking. Screwing their brains out, yes. Cooking, no.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I’m sure you would get a culinary orgasm from my cooking, Pandora.” he teased, before reaching for another piece of cheese and popping it in his mouth. “I hate to admit, this dating thing is new to me. Am I supposed to screw your brains out?”

LadyBelz: Pandora, who’d just taken a sip of her wine, promptly choked. “Um…most of the men I date pretty much expect it. Stupid me, I let them.” she sighed. Now was the time to talk about her family, and hope it didn’t scare him off for good. She was beginning to like him, even if it turned out they just remained friends. “It’s behavioral, you know. I grew up in that kind of environment. I told you about my mom and step dad. Before my mom met George, she was a high school English teacher. Had the college degrees and everything. My dad died when I was 6, killed by a drunk driver. Then she met George.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock listened intently as she spoke of her family and home life, something that was marred with tragedy from a young age. He knew the pain of loss at a young age…too young to even remember what his mother looked like. “But you turned out okay, right?” he asked, curious with what her answer would be-

LadyBelz: She shrugged. “I’d like to think so. But apparently I have crappy taste in men. And that’s according to Simone.” she shrugged. “Maybe it’s true and I’m too blind to see it. My mother ended up losing her job because of George. They found out she had a side job as a prostitute when she tried to solicit one of her fellow teachers. He recognized her and reported her to the school. They both lost their jobs, of course, and she turned to stripping…which turned to drug use and more prostitution…and an arrest record. The only good thing to come out that fucked-up relationship are my half-brothers. They’re in college.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/69752c6e-3b47-446f-ae19-143ae0e3b74c_zps9fdbf129.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: It was kinda shocking to hear this gritty account of Pandora’s Mother’s antics and the spiral into the darker world of prostitution and stripping. Not that he judged Pandora for it. As far as he knew she was a barmaid, not a dancer. “Am I crappy?” he asked, now curious as to what category he was to fit into.

LadyBelz: She looked own at her hands. “No. You’re something much different then the usual. It’s kind of…refreshing.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Different? Okay, that sounds like a compliment.” Brock said, moving to lay on his back, arms behind his head and look up to the sky. “If you care for another sandwich, there is one in the hamper.”

LadyBelz: Pandora looked down, realizing she’d finished her sandwich as they were talking. “We can split it.” she suggested.

CharlotteCarrendar: Turning his head sideways, he simply smiled. “I insist you have both. I want to hear that little moan that you do….like when you ate the first one.” he said with a wink.

LadyBelz: Pandora’s eyes went wide. “I did?” She thought back…and her face went red. How did he DO that? “Oh fuck me sideways.” she groaned, slapping a hand over her eyes and falling onto her back.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Sideways?” Brock looked down at his crotch and then thought for a moment. “Uhm…sounds painful, but if you insist.” he joked, seeing her now having fallen back. “And on your back and everything. All it took was a chicken sandwich and a glass of wine.” Now this was a joke, and he waited for her to probably throw something at him.

LadyBelz: Balling up her napkin, she tossed it at him, laughing the whole while. “I have never been more embarrassed in my life. Not even the time some bitch snuck up on me during a hockey game and yanked my pants down – which ended up being shown on the big screen, by the way – could compare to this.” she chuckled.

CharlotteCarrendar: “I would have paid to see that.” Brock chortled, catching the napkin and then dabbing his lips with it, before scrunching it and tossing it into the hamper. “Was your ass as cute then as it is now?”

LadyBelz: Pandora turned her head to look at her butt in the tight shorts she was wearing. She knew she had a nice ass and was proud of it. “Yep. I work hard to keep this body in shape. Pilate’s, yoga, some Tai Chi when I have time.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/qigong-taichi-yoga_zps1c2ad855.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: “Nice. Healthy body healthy mind. I think that is how it goes.” Brock said, sitting up and starting to pack up the condiments, and cracker box, making room in the hamper. He had thoroughly enjoyed the picnic, and hoped that she had too.

LadyBelz: Pandora sat up and looked at her watch. She was surprised to see that four hours had gone by. For the first time, she’d actually have fun with a guy that didn’t involve sex. “Damn. I didn’t realize it was that late.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock was putting the bottle of wine in the hamper, along with the cooler. He fetched their glasses and used a napkin to clean them before stowing them away. He watched her check the time, and then exclaim that she had no idea what time it was now. “Time flies when your having fun, or so it goes.” Brock said, as he closed the lid. Rising to standing, he moved the basket off the rug and then motioned for her to stand. “Care to help me fold this?”

LadyBelz: “Sure.” she nodded, rolling to her feet. She picked up one end of the blanket and waited for him to grab the other.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock grabbed the other, joining his two halves neatly, then walking towards her, to take up her slack end. “Just glad it didn’t rain. Not that I mind seeing a wet t shirt from time to time.” He laughed at his own joke, then took up the rug and folded the last of it, placing it down on the hamper. At this he stood kinda awkwardly, and was about to say something, but refrained. “I had a great time, we should do this again soon.”

LadyBelz: At the mention of wet tshirts, Pandora chuckled. “Every Friday night at The Tongue, Cecil has a wet tshirt contest. He keeps trying to get me to compete and I have to punch him in the nose to get him to back off.” She leaned down to smack at a mosquito that had landed on her thigh.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Seeing the blood stain on her leg from one dead mosquito, Brock said. “Well someone finds you tasty. Only died for their efforts.” He picked up the hamper and rug, and was about to set off for his truck. “Do you need a ride home, Pandora?”

LadyBelz: “Nope. Got my baby parked nearby.” she grinned, turning to walk to where she parked. On impulse, she decided to do a cartwheel like she did when she was a young girl, and received several wolf-whistles from a group of college guys who were playing Frisbee.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/dvNBVOT_zps10d0cabb.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: -Seeing the girl do a cartwheel, kinda made Brock lose his tongue. He then found it again and nearly tripped over a loose cobblestone. “Err….okay, well…be seeing ya.” That said, he headed off to his truck and a quick ride home.

LadyBelz: She watched him drive away, a contemplative look on her face. Climbing on her bike, she pulled on her helmet before she headed for home. She needed a shower before she headed to work.

</3>

 


“The Spanish Inquisition”– Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 14, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: KalypsoGrey (Kali), CharlotteCarrendar (Simone), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“The Spanish Inquisition”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/Girls_zps7a7b1550.jpg

Apartment 7D – Pandora

LadyBelz: After getting home from lunch with Brock, Pandora noticed she had a few hours before she had to be at work so taking everything off but her tshirt and panties, she crawled into bed for a nap…only to be woken up about 3 hours later by a pounding on her door. Grumbling, she rolled herself out of bed, hair tousled and stumbled into the living. Blinking sleepy eyes, she looked through the peephole to see Simone and Kali standing there. Groaning, she unlocked the door and stumbled back to the couch, flopping face first into the cushions.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone strode in with her blonde curls bouncing on her shoulder. She tossed her Gucci clutch on the coffee table, and headed for the fridge to see if there was any wine, or coolers. Glancing up from the open fridge door she sung out. “Let me get a drink….and then i want details, Panda.” Finding a half drunk bottle of white wine, she sauntered out and with a glass in hand poured herself a drink, before sitting down in a large easy chair.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali took a deep breath as she made her way into her best friends apartment. Her eyes scanning around the room before she then placed her purse on the coffee table along with Simone’s clutch. “Honestly babe, lay off the drinks…” She turned to Simone as she sauntered off to the fridge for her hourly dose. “Or pour me up a mimosa.” By this time she’d sat on the couch beside her lovely, but very tired looking friend and shook her head. “Poor thing, so tired. Oh well… give us the details, come on now. You should know this is how it always works…. so spill.” Her wavy white hair gathered in curls over her shoulder before then spilling heavily along her bed as she waited for both Simone and Pandora.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone grinned as she took a sip of the wine. “It’s after midday, and…oh, you are going to need to find your own glass.” she said, setting down the bottle on the coffee table and then looking expectantly at Pan-

LadyBelz: Pandora groaned again, turning her head to look at the two women as her brain tried to catchup. “Is this the Spanish Inquisition?” she chortled.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/The_Spanish_Inquisition_zpsd96e40e9.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: “Si!” Simone answered, and grabbed a cushion.
CharlotteCarrendar: “Either you tell us, or we beat you up.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “You know how she rolls Pan, come on… give it up. We wanna know.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Did you do it under a tree?”

LadyBelz: Pandora wondered how she ended up with two of the nosiest bints this side of the Grand Canyon. “We had lunch, got to know each other and went our separate ways. End of story.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “What?” Simone stared at Pandora incredulously.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: …
MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Seriously?!”

CharlotteCarrendar: “She has to be lying.”

LadyBelz: “He was the perfect gentleman the whole time. I don’t joke about these things.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Okay…this is all…wait. You wore the black!’ Simone thought then she had nailed it.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali rolled her eyes and then turned to Simone and shook her head. “Good lord, I cannot believe this.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I bet he didn’t kiss her.”

LadyBelz: “Well…not exactly…” She climbs off the couch to show them the outfit she wore.
LadyBelz: “Seriously…all this on display and he didn’t make a single move. He did mention how hot my ass was in these shorts though.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Wait… that’s what you wore?”
MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali blinked at the outfit Pandora raised to show off and sighed before then moving from the couch. “I thought we had this part covered…”

LadyBelz: “That wasn’t me, Kal. You know how I am about my clothes.”
LadyBelz: “And yes, this is what I wore.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “He sounds boring.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “No kiss….no touchy…no…romance?”

[www.youtube.com]

LadyBelz: “None. Maybe he doesn’t like me. Wouldn’t be the first time.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Did you chew with your mouth open?”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “It was only a first date hun, calm your tits.”

LadyBelz: “God no. What do you take me for? A gorilla?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Orangutan…but seriously. It’s you…and how could he not see what a knock out you are?”

LadyBelz: “Maybe he’s gay?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Maybe you forgot to brush your teeth”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Maybe… he was getting a hard on and just thought it better to leave?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Did he pack a bulge?”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/tumblr_lt3bkqKai51qlwo97o1_400_zpse082eafc.gif

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Did he run off on ya baby cakes?”

LadyBelz: “Simone, that’s you after your box lunch. Honestly, woman!” Pandora rolled her eyes.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “It’s okay… we understand.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I don’t”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Smacks Simone upside the head. “Behave..”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Ouch!”

LadyBelz: My god, these two were relentless. Pandora wanted to beat her head into a wall. “Seriously girls. He was a gentleman the whole time. It was only the first date and I’d like to think we both had a good time. If he calls me, he calls me. If he doesn’t, I’ll chalk it up to another bad experience with dating and move on. It’s no big deal.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “You should have worn pastel.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Ooo yea, definitely pastel.”

LadyBelz: -Smacks Simone in the head, messing up her hair.- “No pastels. I ride and repair motorcycles for a living.” She glared at Kali for good measure.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Pink…and orange.” -she then gets hit in the head again. “Ouch…damn..you do not mess with a white chick’s do!”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Seriously though…. maybe… he’s just not that into you.”

LadyBelz: “Stop trying to put me in pastels then.” she glares at Simone before looking at Kali. “Wouldn’t be the first time. I’m used to it.”
LadyBelz: “Subject change!” she announced, looking at Simone, “Word on the floor is that a certain lingerie store gal was seen sneaking out of your apartment early this morning.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/tumblr_mdea7p21vh1r41cgn_zps0ea05e01.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone gasps and then shuts her mouth. Simply shaking her head..

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali smiled softly at her friend before then moving off the couch and over to the kitchen where the fridge was. “Anybody want a drink?”

LadyBelz: “Nope, you don’t get out of it that easy! Spill it!” she grinned, looking over her shoulder at Kali, “Beer if I have any left.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali opened the fridge gathered the ingredients for her drink before then snatching the beer and tossing it over Pandora’s way. “Catch, girl on fire.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “So….I uhm. Oh, can I have another drink, I feel parched.” Simone said, trying not to look at Pandora.

LadyBelz: “Come on, Simone. You know you’re going to tell us anyway. Spill.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: After having made her drink she then waltzed over with the two drinks and handed Simone her beverage. “Here bitch… now spill.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali hummed a tune as she made the drink she’d needed for both herself and Simone. Her eyes darted between the women and instantly she then made her way back to them. “I can’t believe you won’t say anything, come on spill. You and I were just hounding Panda for not letting out her secrets.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone suddenly lets out a dramatic sigh. “Fine…you bitches, so you wanna know. I am…a tri sexual. I figured…can’t hurt to fuck a lingerie assistant. And besides, she can get me fifty percent off the Kylie Minogue range of lingerie in the next season catalogue.”

LadyBelz: “Sooooo….who was the guy I saw sneaking out almost 2 hours later?” Pandora grinned.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Wait… so it was a three some?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “PANDA!”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “I fucking knew it!”

CharlotteCarrendar: “No…he was desert.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -touches her pinky to her lips- “I have a voracious sexual appetite.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “A tongue can only go so far.”

LadyBelz: “And people think I’m the sex fiend.” Pandora chuckled, downing her beer.

CharlotteCarrendar: “No, lately your a dried up. ..*******”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “I swear, I need to get you both some blow up dolls.”

LadyBelz: “Hey!!!!” Pandora glared. “I’ve hit a dry spell. Sue me.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Always the slippery slopes after that.” Kali smiled while then wiggling her eyebrows and giving Pan a wink.

LadyBelz: Pandora threw up her hands. “You two are nuts, you know that?” Getting to her feet, she tosses her empty can in her recycling bin before darting into her room to get herself ready for work. “At least Simone’s getting laid!” she sung out.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “I figured it was something…”
MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali howled with laughter before then downing her mimosa and placing the glass on the floor. “She wanted the D.”

LadyBelz: Pandora poked her head out the bedroom door, hair damp from her shower. “Were they bendy?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone sighed and went to get her clutch, before marching off to the bathroom and then closed the door behind her. You could hear the seat of the toilet being raised and some light humming.

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali blinked and then looked around her before noticing that both girls were gone and out of sight. “Oh that’s just rude. How are you two heifers just going to leave me like that?” She had asked as she grabbed the glass and moved to the kitchen to wash and rinse it.

LadyBelz: “Evil wench. Keeping all the details to herself.” Pandora snorted, going back into her room. She moussed up her hair and slipped on her favorite headband before moving to slip into a pair of red stilettos. The Saturday night crowds were a rowdy goth/metal bunch and she liked to blend in when she could. She could hear Scorpions “Rock You Like A Hurricane” whispering in the back of her mind all ready. Checking her appearance a final time, she stepped back into the living room, just as Kali headed into the kitchen. “Sorry darlin. Duty calls.” she chuckled. “You girls coming to The Tongue tonight? Or should I just meet you at Code Red when I’m done?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone emerges from the bathroom with a pregnancy test stick and waves it about absently, half taking in what Pan just said.-

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Turning her head Kali then looked at her lovely companion and smiled widely. “You look ready for a concert. Haha, But yea, I’m sure we’ll see you at Code Red.” By this time Kali had then turned to look at Simone and lunged at her, pinning her against the ground given she was quick enough. All in an attempt to grab the test. “WHO IS THE BABY DADDY!?” She then began to shake her. “TELL ME!”

CharlotteCarrendar: ‘Will you get off me!” she wrestled with Kali on the floor and the stick fell from her hands. Luckily it only had one blue line. “It’s negative, you dolt.” She screeched.-

LadyBelz: “Oh not again.” Pandora groaned. “Seriously, Simone…they do make contraceptives. I’m surprised you don’t own stock in Trojan condoms and KY Jelly.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: Kali smirked and began to then move off of Simone before then sighing and shaking herself off. “Good…” She turned to Pandora as she was half stepping out of the door. “We’ll meet you at Code Red hun, go to work, you’ll be late.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone got herself up off the floor, and patted her hair back in place. “I always stock up on Trojan at the annual Sexpo. Which is next month, so…I’ll be right then.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/tumblr_ml8vnulIjh1rsy904o5_250_zps2f75f69e.gif

LadyBelz: Shaking her head, Pandora went about the apartment, turning off all the lights except the one over the stove. She headed for the door, holding it open for her friends to exit before her before she locked it. “I think I’m only working about three hours tonight, so I’ll meet you at our usual table at the club.”

MidnightDarkPhoenix: “Sounds good to me.” Having gathered her purse and moved out of the apartment she smiled and grabbed Simone’s hand to drag her to the penthouse. “Come on… let’s go get ready.”

</3>

 


“Hot Town, Summer in the City”– Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 15, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: KalypsoGrey (Kali), CharlotteCarrendar (Simone & Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Hot Town, Summer in the City”

Code Red

http://theorionexperience.com/GIF_images/the-orion-experience-glowing-in-the-dark-08.gif

LadyBelz: Pandora steps up to the club entrance where security is checking IDs and sending the idiots to the back of the line. Head grunt, TJ Calhoun spots her and points a finger. “LaRue…I was wondering when I’d see your ugly mug.” Pandora rolled her eyes. “Hey, Calhoun. How’s the truck?” … “Acting like a bitch in heat, as usual.”…”Bring it to the shop Monday. I’ll give it a look.”…”You got it. Head on in. Saw your friends at the usual spot. And Pete’s holding a cage for ya.”…”Thanks.”

CharlotteCarrendar: After having her afternoon delight with Hugo, Simone was dressed up to the nines, and made her way straight to the Code red, where she got to watch the other girl’s dance for once. Her ride was a chauffer driven car, since Hugo had an appointment, and wanted to at least get Simone to her favourite hang out on time. Dropping her off, as he sped off to his next call out, she sauntered in past TJ and headed for the usual table to wait for the girls.

KalypsoGrey: Kali had waved goodbye to Simone as she’d left the penthouse practically taking all of Kali’s alcohol to go for the road. A sly smirk played across her face before she shook her head and called out. “Oh that’s fine, you’ll owe me tonight.” Of course she was speaking about their second hang out. The Code Red night club. It was the hottest joint to be at second to The Poisoned Tongue, and as Kali closed her door not a second later did her husbands Bodyguard, Jayson, come up behind her. Kali gasped in excitement before then smiling at him and listening to him speak to her. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you Mrs. Grey, I was about to see if your friend wanted a ride home, but it looks like she already took off.” Kali nodded to him before she walked to her and her husbands room in the penthouse, her fingers motioning Jayson to follow her. He listened and moved with her, following her strides before then stopping at the door. “I know you’re scheduled for the nightclub tonight, would you like me to drive you?” He’d asked her. She raised a brow before then placing a dress to her body and looking up at him. His nod approving of the outfit before she then gave her own nod and shooed him away. “Thank you, Mrs. Grey.” He said before then exiting and letting her know they’d leave as soon as she was ready. }c{

LadyBelz: Pandora entered the main room, feeling the beat of the music coming up through her feet. She couldn’t help but start moving her body along with as she looked around for Simone and Kali. She did have to wonder about Ame, though. The poor woman worked too hard and really needed a break. Nodding, she pulled her cell from her pocket and dialed Ame’s number…only to get a voicemail. “Ame, it’s Pan. Meeting Simone and Kali at Code Red if you feel like swinging by. We miss seeing your face. Let me know if you’re okay. Call me.” She hung up the phone and finally noticed Simone sitting at their usual spot. Pierre always made sure to reserve that particular table for them as it had a view of the entire dance floor. She made her way over and had no sooner say down beside Simone when one of the waitresses was bringing her a beer. “Thanks.” she nodded, taking a drink. She looked at Simone. “Where’s Kali?”

KalypsoGrey: An hour later and she was dressed and all ready for the club, her hair flowing neatly across her back and falling gently over her shoulder while she made her way to the penthouse door; which was opened by Jayson who stood by idly waiting for them to leave. Her eyes followed his and she grabbed her purse and needed items before then exiting from the penthouse and letting him know to lock it before they made they’re way to the garage where not only her car, but many of her husbands cars were parked. Her heels clicked along the ground as they paved way towards the car Jayson had picked out, his own feet moving faster than hers to grab her door and hold it open. He stood at attention while doing so and motioning her inside. When she’d gotten inside he closed the door for her and made his way to the drivers seat, cap on and immediately placed the car in drive and exiting the garage. They’re destination… Code Red. }c{

http://24.media.tumblr.com/a960a0057a128ed1c6c6bf4ebafbe131/tumblr_mii5kaJg4Q1qgerrno4_500.gif

KalypsoGrey: The drive to the club was shorter than expected as Jayson made his way through the busy streets of uptown Seattle. The cold air brushing her face before she closed the window and noticed the car had parked. “We’re here Mrs. Grey.” Kali noted that fact and opened the car door before noticing the long line for entry to the club. “Looks like it’s a busy night tonight, huh?” She spoke out loud to no one in particular. Her smile faded before she then gave Jayson a nod so as to let him know he can go and she’d call him when she needed to get picked up, if at all. And instantly as if a helicopter light shined down on her, she was spotted by the clubs top security. Calhoun eyed the woman and practically shouted into a man’s ear who was trying to show his i.d. to her. “Grey! get in here, girls are waitin’ for ya.” She’d said while motioning into the now slowly uprising, upbeat club with her thumb. “Heh, I never could get anything past you, could I Calhoun?” Kali smiled at the woman and instantly dug through her purse and pulled out a hefty tip of $400 for doing her service. At this point Calhoun shook her head and almost handed the money back, but instead tucked it inside one of her bra pockets and motioned for Kali to get inside. “Thanks…” Kali whispered before moving inside and looking out for her girls. “Now, where are they?” }e{

CharlotteCarrendar: “I have absolutely no idea. Maybe…her husband finally decided to slip her a hot beef injection….I dunno.” Simone said, casually picking up her cocktail and sipping through the straw like she was the Queen of Sheba. “Bout time too. I swear that girl needs to get laid and bad.” A wry grin, and Simone then added. “Just like you and…whatshisface.”

LadyBelz: “Whoa whoa whoa. When did this come back to me getting laid?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “It always comes back to you. Everything revolves around your cobweb encrusted vayjay.” Simone said, before coughing like she swallowed something nasty. “I hate pulp…gak.”

KalypsoGrey: “It’s always been about you, or didn’t you know?” Kali laughed as she approached her girls and smacked their asses. “How’s it hangin’ girls?” She’d added.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Hugo’s was a 12″.” Simone said without thinking. “Hung like a Mexican donkey in Summer.”

LadyBelz: “Sick, woman. Just sick.” Pandora looked up as Kali finally joined them. “It’s not always about me, you know. Oh…gave Ame a call. Got her voicemail so I left her a message that we’d be here. Whether she comes or not is another story.”

KalypsoGrey: “Oh good lord….” She facepalmed while then placing her purse on the side of the chair like a sling. “Oh great.” Kali added in response to Pan’s call to Ame. “I’ve been wondering where she’s been at.”

LadyBelz: She looked at Simone. “12 inches, huh…You got the Grand Canyon of vaginas to take something that large.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “What can I say? I like a big dick.”

LadyBelz: “Wait a tic….Hugo’s that Swedish massage guy you keep harping on about, isn’t it?”

KalypsoGrey: Kali laughed before then waving her fingers in a beckoning motion to one of the bartenders, her idea to practically have him bring her a drink. “Oh yea, I think I remember him…”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Mhm…went from feet to …..that.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “He has huge hands…..ten digits of…mmmm.”

LadyBelz: “Well shit, bitch! How’d you get so goddamn lucky? First guy I actually like and he runs off like his ass is on fire. And here you are boinking a guy with a pecker the size of Florida. What is wrong with this picture?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I have a picture perfect pussy….and know how to give off signals, I suppose.”

KalypsoGrey: “Uh… if you haven’t noticed… It’s Simone. Come on now?” By this time the bartender had gotten her a drink and she’d slipped him a $20 before shooing him off for the time being. “Speaking of being Simone, where is your little sidekick you have at your beck and call all the time? You know, the fairy.” She raised a brow waiting for her response.

LadyBelz: “Am I so far out of the dating loop that I don’t know what signals to give off?” Pandora signals for another beer before looking at Simone. “Yeah, where’s Wally?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Oh him? He got engaged to this interior designer from the east side. I haven’t been able to get a hold of him on Viber. My guess is he is in the throws of a new relationship….and basically riding the wagon every night…or is that the bull? I dunno, but last time I saw him at Starbucks, he walked odd, and wore a crooked smile.”

KalypsoGrey: “Oh sugar cube…” Kali sipped at her drink before continuing. “Maybe he’s gay…”
KalypsoGrey: “Wait.. he walked funny?” Kali looked at Simone before shaking her head. “See, even he is getting laid.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “I think most are getting laid. A few need…help or maybe a councellor. Maybe…even, a sex therapist.” Simone said, winking at Pandora.

KalypsoGrey: Kali laughed at this practically choking on her drink at the same time. “Oh good god, that is funny…”

LadyBelz: “Good for Wally.” Pandora nodded before thunking her head on the table hard enough to hurt. “Just my luck. All the good ones are gay, married or uglier than sin.” She raised her head from the table, tipping the man who brings her another beer. She takes a couple of swallows before the music changes to something with a sensual beat and she could feel it calling to her. “I’m going to dance.” She takes another drink before sliding from the table. A few of the guys, who recognize her from The Tongue call out a greeting to her. She waves before finding an open spot on the floor and begins grinding to the music.

http://media.giphy.com/media/Tk6esbbwZKm08/giphy.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: -At the door, Brock and some friends had arrived, after hearing good reports about the club. Apparently, the fact his date with Pan was a bit of a downer, had his friends try to cheer him up, by taking him to this club. He was dressed casually, in jeans and a t shirt, but clean looking and even shaved. He headed up to the bar, not seeing Pandora and her gal pal squad, but Simone spotted him. “Kali…look…its…Pan’s fail guy.”

KalypsoGrey: Kali had followed her gaze to Pandora and the floor before shifting movement to look at the direction Simone was pointing to. “Kali…look…it’s…Pan’s fail guy.” She’d said. “Look what the oark dragged in…” Kali laughed before then motioning for a bartender to take the order of Brock and his friends, letting him know the drinks were on her. “I can’t wait to see how this plays out… Right Simone?” She questioned.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone licked her straw and simply nodded. Her eyes glowering as she turned her attention back to Pandora, who was doing her thang on the dance floor. :: At the bar, Brock was relaxing and chatting happily with some of his air force buddies, happy to get away from his brother’s endless questions.

LadyBelz: Pandora had yet to see Brock and his friends as she twisted and grinded her way around the dance floor. Her body never stayed in one place and it was like watching poetry in motion as she dipped, bended, twirled and dropped it low. One had to wonder why she didn’t dance professionally as good as she was. She saw Pete waving to her over at the DJ booth, pointing to an empty dance cage. She nodded and started making her way there. She always did enjoy dancing in the cage. It hung slightly above the floor and had a view of the main floor, where everyone could see her. He changed the music to “Carry Out” by Timbaland and Justin Timberlake and Pandora let the music move her body.

http://stream1.gifsoup.com/view/10837/shakira-cage-dance-she-wolf-o.gif

KalypsoGrey: Kali turned her head to look at Pandora again, and it was obvious the woman was enjoying herself, much like the way Simone enjoyed her toys and drinks. But little did the others know, rain was coming. Kali felt it in her bones and instantly her headache started to kick in, her eyes then growing foggier by the second as her drink spilled from her hand and dropped with an audible shatter upon the ground. Kali then moved her hands from her waist to her head as if trying to properly adjust to the newest form of her abilities. The cloudy grey pools of energy sweeping over her vision as she shook her head and blinked. She was back to normal, the gasp that had escaped her lips was not heard by anyone around her, except possibly Simone; given she’d paid any attention. “It’s going to rain…heavily” Kali spoke while crouching down in her dress to pick up her drink.

http://static.tumblr.com/ikqttte/OlElnumnn/f9cb7_tumblr_lkfd09xr2y1qfuje9o1_500.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: “Really? Fuck…I don’t want to walk home in the rain…My hair will frizz.” Simone complained. She really hated her look to get wrecked by the elements. “Might have to see if I can bum a ride home…or..” she then took another look at Brock, and thought to herself, he wasn’t bad looking. The group of guys got an order of drinks from Kali, and they all looked at the table, where Simone suddenly had a wicked idea. Pushing out of her chair, she wandered over through the crush of dancing patrons, and sidled up to Brock saying. “Sooo Mister tall dark and…tall. You must be Panda’s man.” Brock looked at Simone oddly, and said, “Excuse me?” Simone nodded then pointed to Pandora who was doing her thing in a cage. “That..Panda.” Brock looked on over and then nearly choked on his beer, as he saw the way Pandora was dancing. “Err..” Simone could see he was tongue tied. “Ain’t she something?” Simone teased, and Brock let out a breathless “yeah”

LadyBelz: The song ended and Pandora left the cage, heading back to the table for her beer. Kali was the only one at the table. “Where’d Simone vanish to? She find her next meal for the night or something?” she chuckled.

KalypsoGrey: Kali glanced up as Simone had made her way through the rowdy crowd, having heard what she’d said her eyes then moved to Pandora and instantly noted to the now semi-seemingly flirtatious Simone. “Oh yeeeaaa… she found her next meal alright.” Kali grinned and laughed before then pointing directly at Brock, then looking at Pandora to see her reaction.

LadyBelz: Drink in hand, ready to take a sip, Pandora turned and instantly spotted Simone’s blonde head…standing next to Brock. Her mouth dropped open in surprise before a slow red haze of anger covered her vision. She slammed her drink on the table and turned around, heading in the other direction. Oh that wasn’t good.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock ran his fingers nervously through his hair, as Simone oozed sexuality. I mean, the girl was a walking sex bomb, and knew all the signals, all the right words to have a man slamming her to the nearest wall. Brock…looked like a possum trapped by the oncoming headlights of a semi. “So…tell me, what happened with you and Panda? I mean….you two a thing still?”

KalypsoGrey: Kali blinked at the scene playing before her, it was clear now… Pandora was no longer a Panda. She was furious and could easily be seen with a slow gathering red haze over her skin, layer by layer slowly building as the fire within her burned ever bright, her feet making way in the opposite direction. “Wait… Pan, I’m sure she doesn’t mean anything by it.” Instantly she moved and made her way to comfort her, purse in hand.

LadyBelz: “She broke every rule in the Girl Code, Kali. She knew I like him. I mean, what the fuck?” Pandora growled, her skin glowing red in her anger as she stalked toward the back exit. She was not going to sit there and watch one of her supposed best friends practically hump a guy she liked in the middle of a club. “That’s wrong on so many levels.” She slammed open the back door of the club that lead to a vacant alley and let off a fireball of epic proportions. The heat from the fire melted the side of a big metal trash bin.

http://static.tumblr.com/d6e55bfdd0a5398394c3acfe1fdd5f2d/1bfnvao/q6imonmzg/tumblr_static_tumblr_mir9qyogam1s1y1gvo2_500.gif

KalypsoGrey: “Look, I understand, hun. But what if she isn’t even hitting on him. I know, I know… It’s Simone. How can I even say that, right?” She sighed and watched as she practically broke the back door and made her way outside. “We don’t know anything… not until we-” And there it was, after moving through to the open air, the vacant alley now barren with cans of trash were now burnt to ashes. “Hey… cool your saucers Magma.” Kali shook her head as she looked up into the sky, the sound of thunder raging off in the distance while she tried to calm Pan down. “Take a deep breath woman… I’m serious. Don’t make me get Calhoun over here…” She added.

CharlotteCarrendar: Meanwhile at the bar, Brock is trying to back away from the voluptuous Simone. “I…well, I don’t think she is to into me. I mean…I tried all the things that guys are supposed to do with a girl, and she didn’t seem to be to ….I don’t know.” It was clear that Brock was getting uncomfortable talking about the relationship. Simone grinned, and then reached for his hand. “Come sit at the table with me and the girls and maybe you can sort this out with her. A fresh start…I dunno. Just seems a shame…a guy like you….you know.” Brock coughed and started to walk back to the table with Simone, but the girls had gone. “That’s funny, they were right here.”

LadyBelz: “It’s Simone. Duh.” Pandora snorted. But she had to admit that Kali had a point. She was being a bit irrational about Brock. “I just…really like him…” she stated, feeling embarrassed about how angry she was. “Maybe there’s something wrong with me? I just don’t like playing games with men like that. Maybe that’s why he’s thrown off. It’s just not me. I’m not into games. Either like me or don’t, but at least fucking tell me to my face. You know?”

KalypsoGrey: Kali could easily see how upset Pan was, and by speaking to her about the situation she’d hoped to calm her stress and shun her fears. “Hunny, it’s alright. I know how it feels… I had the same thing happen to me when I was into Kristian. And trust me, it was not pretty. Her name was Elena Robinson… but you think I let that get in the way of Kristian and I? Hell no…” She smiled before then moving forward to envelop Pan in a hug. “I know exactly what you mean.” Kali rubbed her back before moving and giving space between them. “Besides… Mrs. Robinson, is a whole other story, trust me… you don’t want to hear about it.”

LadyBelz: Pandora accepted the hug and sighed. “I’m an idiot, aren’t I?” She turned back toward the club. “Better go back in before Simone wonders what we’re up to.” she groaned. “Besides…I came here to dance and drink, and not necessarily in that order.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Looking bewildered Simone tells Brock to sit, as she goes off to the girl’s bathroom to see if that is where Pandora and Kali had gone. This left poor Brock sitting there at a table with girly looking cocktails, and a confused expression. In the loo, Simone was banging on every door. “Pan…I know your in there.” “Fuck off, I’m trying to pee.” Some random girl called, as Simone flipped the bird and kept trying.

LadyBelz: Pandora headed back into the club, very aware that Kali was hot on her heels. Moving around the floor, she got to the table first and stopped dead when she saw Brock, sitting alone with a confused expression on his face. Taking a deep breath, she slowly approached him. “Um…hi.” she would state if he looked up at her approach. “Fancy seeing you here.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock looked up to see Pandora standing right in front of him, and he quickly got up to stand, the distance between them merely inches. He did the typical thing, of racking his fingers through his hair and nervously said “hey…” At this Simone emerged from the bathroom and stormed over. She put her hands on her svelte hips and said in a firm voice. “Where have you two been? Leaving Stud muffin here sitting by himself.” At this Brock piped up. “Name’s Brock.” Simone waved her hand dismissively and said. “Yeah, I knew that. Look, you and Panny here need, a serious intervention. You’re good looking, and Pandora needs a good…” the waitress comes along and bumps Simone before she can finish.-

LadyBelz: “Simone!” Pandora exclaimed, embarrassed. How is it just the thought of this man was making her blush like an invisible teenage girl with a crush on the popular high school jock? Her confidence always seemed to fly out the window when she was around him. How does that happen? “Ignore her, she has had way too much time on her hands, and the sense that God gave a mule.” Pandora sighed.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Pish posh, I know what I am talking about. Come on Kali, let’s leave these two to do the ma ma mambo.” If Kali followed along, that would mean that Pandora was stuck with Brock at the table. He didn’t know what to make of Simone, except to say she scared him a bit. “I uhm…well, this is a surprise.” Brock said, not sure what to really say. He then found himself blurting. “You..look great in a cage, by the way.”

LadyBelz: Before Pandora could stop them, Simone had grabbed Kali and dragged her off to God knows where. Slightly nervous, she eased into the booth beside him, toying with one of the empty glasses so as to keep her hands occupied. “I wasn’t expecting to see you…here…of all places.” He made mention of seeing her dance and her face flamed. “You saw that? I probably looked ridiculous.” she chuckled.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock shifted over to allow Pandora to sit down and watched her face flush as she toyed with one of the empty glasses. She was acting like a freshman all of a sudden. The raunchy barmaid, with a killer smile and could do it better than Madonna in a cage. “Yeah, i saw that. Actually, I don’t come to this place much, but it was either this, or be berated and interrogated by my brothers all night. I thought this was less of the two evils.” He then let out a sigh, and reached for her hand as she toyed with the glass. “Pan…I just want to apologise… you know for the picnic and if I made you uncomfortable at all.”

LadyBelz: Her pulse jumped when he grabbed her hand and apologized for the afternoon. “No. I wasn’t uncomfortable. I had a really great time with you.” she admitted, looking down at his hand over hers. “I’m…just not…used to decent men treating me the way you did.” She looked him in the eye. “My track record with men hasn’t been the greatest. So when you came along…I had certain…expectations. And you blew my preconceived notions right out of the water with all the force of a torpedo.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Now Brock was really confused. She had a great time? And here he thought he had been like some kind of hopeless romantic. Turns out she was just not used to guys that put her first. He let out a nervous laugh, and said. “Well, that’s a relief. I guess I am not exactly great at knowing what a woman wants. But you saying that you had a good time, kinda means a lot.” He nodded in affirmation, and then stared back into her eyes. “I’d..really like to see you again, Pan.”

LadyBelz: Pandora’s inner teenager was jumping up and down and screaming “Yes! Yes!” over and over again when he made the offer of wanting to see her again and she had to clamp down tightly on the urge to giggle for real. “I’d like that too, Brock.” she stated, taking a chance and entangling her fingers with his. His palm as warm against her skin. The music changed again to something slow and moving and couples took to the floor to dance. She looked around at them all before looking at Brock. “Did you…uh…nevermind.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Did I what?” Brock asked, as the music tempo changed, and it was more for couples to enjoy. He wasn’t the best at dancing, but he wanted to try. “Pan…dance with me?” he gestured, hoping she would say yes.

LadyBelz: She wanted to dance, she enjoyed it. It was the one thing in her whole crazy world that made her feel like a woman…and human. She had wanted to extend the invitation to dance to Brock, but thought it would have been too forward of her, which wasn’t like her at all. But he was so different then her usual men and it was refreshing. And he looked cute when he was all embarrassed. Then he asked her to dance, clearly uncomfortable with it. That he wanted to try, said a whole lot. “I’d love to dance…with you, that is.” She slid from the booth so he could get out and waited.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock slid over and then got up to standing, reaching for Pandora’s hand, and leading her out onto the dance floor. The song was soothing and at the same time romantic. Brock brought Pandora in close, and with his arm reaching around, he pressed his hand to the small of her back, and kinda swayed in time to the music. Every now and then looking down at her, with those brooding eyes of his.

LadyBelz: When she felt his hand on her back, the touch of his skin to hers sent electric shocks through her body and she almost gasped at the sensation. He simply pulled her close and began to sway to the music. She rested her hand on his shoulder, slightly inhaling the scent of his cologne. It was musky and dark, but not overpowering. Some men liked to bathe in their cologne, choking the life out of the women they came across. Brock’s was subtle. She caught him looking at her and gave an amused frown. “What are you thinking when you look at me like that?” she asked.

CharlotteCarrendar: -He managed to keep the tempo of his swaying to that of the music, but he was no Fred Astaire. Brock couldn’t get over how she felt, holding her close as they moved together in the throng of all the other couples. She caught him looking down at her, and asked what he was thinking. He appeared to swallow before replying, “What it would be like to kiss you.” At that moment it was the end of the song, and it was if the world had stopped turning.

LadyBelz: Pandora blinked, opened her mouth to say something, anything, and drew a blank. Well wasn’t that just an interesting tidbit of information. He wanted to kiss her, she could see it in his eyes. The song had ended but Pandora hadn’t noticed. Her world view had narrowed down to the man standing in front of her. “Okay.” was all she could think to say.

CharlotteCarrendar: The one word. Okay. Who would have thought Pandora could be brought to near silence by this man. Brock appeared to hesitate, as the other couples were leaving the dance floor. His buddies at the bar, and then Simone with Kail could now get a clear view of what was about to happen. Simone stuck her fingers in her mouth and blew a loud wolf whistle, and the guys cheered, as Brock took the chance, and pulled Pandora tighter toward him before tilting his head down and kissing her deeply. Publicly.

LadyBelz: There was a roaring in her ears as his lips slipped over hers. She could barely make out Simone whistling and catcalling or the cheers of his friends. Her world view had narrowed down to the touch and feel of the man who’s arms she was currently occupying. Her arms slid upward over his chest to wrap around his neck, her fingers sliding into his hair, as a slight moan escaped her. Dear Lord, this man could kiss!

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock only found himself being captivated by Pandora, as she let herself succumb to the kiss, winding her arm around his neck, and then dragging her fingers through his hair. His right hand slid down from her back to her ass, and without thinking he squeezed it, before releasing her from the kiss, and staring at her breathlessly. Pandora was incredible. The gentleman inside of him was falling back, as he found himself wanting more of her. The music changed to a faster beat and the regular dancers came back on the floor, as Brock wanted to take her somewhere private.

LadyBelz: She gasped as she felt her ass squeezed and as he drew back, she had a smile on her face. “I knew you couldn’t resist my ass.” she quipped, hoping he wouldn’t be offended by it. She wouldn’t have thought him human if he hadn’t grabbed her ass at least once. Maybe there WAS something there for them…if that kiss was anything to go by. He was staring at her again, the look in his eyes dark and deep and her breath caught. “You’re thinking again.” she mused.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock let out a half chuckle, and then looked around the club, before taking Pandora’s hand and leading her from the dance floor, to a dark corner up the back of the club, straight past Simone and Kali, who were now watching the events unfold, like it was their favourite soap. “Yeah…I am thinking.” Brock said, as he pushed her to a wall in the dark corner. Now his body was pressed against hers, and he had a crooked smile that could barely be seen. “You’re right…I want your ass.” He said, crushing his lips against hers, before they trailed off down her neck, his hands doing their own thing, running up and down her body.

LadyBelz: He grabbed her hand and pulled her after him, past the grinning faces of her friends and into a dark corner where they could barely be seen. He pushed her into the wall, not hard enough to hurt her, but hard enough to make her heart beat fiercely in her chest. She recognized the look in his eyes a moment before he crushed his lips to hers. This kiss had NOTHING on the one he planted on her in the middle of the dance floor. She gasped at the sensation, his lips leaving hers to trail down her neck, his hands running up and down her body. She was feeling hot all over, and not because of the club lights. “Oh fuck!” she groaned, her head dropping back to thud against the wall.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/02/cfc3f-quote2bblackadder.jpg?w=640

CharlotteCarrendar: The heavy bass of the music, that thudded through the very chests of the patrons, Pandora and Brock were now making out in the darkness of the club’s corner. Brock let his inhibitions go, from his calm and collected gentleman persona, to that of a man that was intoxicated by Pandora. He broke the kiss and was panting heavily. Brock wanted her so badly it hurt, but this…this wasn’t the place. He hated to think that she might be under the impression he was leading her on, but he had some morals. “Pan…” his fingers caressed her cheek, before he let his hand fall. “I..really want you, but not here.”

LadyBelz: Pandora was breathless when he released her from his passion-fueled kiss. His claim that he wanted her, but that this wasn’t the place caused her to agree. “I may be an exhibitionist but I am so not into public peep shows.” she nodded. “And I don’t need to give my friends any more gossip fuel then they already have.” she chuckled, looking over his shoulder at Simone and Kali, who had large grins on their faces. “Smug bitches.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone wiggled her fingers and then slyly looked at Kali. “She’s so getting fucked tonight. Look at him. He must have one hell of a boner.”

KalypsoGrey: Kali had been chatting away with one of the bartenders before brushing him off and moving her sights to look on at her friend Pan.”Good god… if my husband touched me like that…” She smirked wickedly at the evil thought plaguing her mind. “She is really into the guy.” She added before turning her head and lifting her fingers in the air with a small snap to it. “I mean look at her, he’s all over her, and just… Wait what?” Kali eyed them and their conversation as she was well versed in reading lips. “Yea, no duh, dip shit. They’re leaving, come on…” In that instance Kali moved to grab her purse just as another round of drinks appeared while she was on the run… destination, Pan and Brock.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock was so taken in by Pandora, he had no idea that Kali was heading towards them like a heat seeking missile, with Simone in hot pursuit. “Leave em be, you twit.” she sung out.

LadyBelz: Pandora saw Kali headed their direction and knew this was not going to be pleasant. The woman was way too nosy for her own good. Grabbing Brock’s hand she tugged him away from their spot against the wall, hoping to avoid Hurricane Kali for a few moments longer. “She’s going to give you the third degree if we don’t get out of here now.” she chuckled.

KalypsoGrey: Kali moved fast while she set her eyes on the lovely couple, her pipes practically perking up when she spoke upon arrival. “Oh, hey guys…having a good time. She had asked. “Leave em be, you twit.” Simone had sung into Kali’s ear. And instantly then a man could be heard not far off in the distance, being thrown into the gutters of the now raging rain storm. “Great…just before I could get in on what was good and what wasn’t, this happens.” Her eyes darted to the couple and then back to Simone as Kali made her way to the front entrance, hair bouncing merrily along her back while she sashayed through the crowd of now upbeat dancers.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock was shocked at Pandora’s own strength, as she pulled him clear of cyclone Kali. Together they headed to the fire exit and the back alley. Now outside the club, Brock was looking for his truck, as the heavens opened and they were both getting incredibly wet. “Let me take you home, Pan.” he urged-

LadyBelz: Pandora had actually walked from The Tongue since it was only a few blocks away. She didn’t have her bike tonight, choosing to leave it at home so she could drink, taking a taxi instead. As the heavens poured down on them, she groaned. “I’m wearing leather, for fuck’s sake!” she shouted skyward. A flash of lightning was the answer she received. She looked at Brock. “Do you know how hard it is to get out of wet leather? It’s damn near impossible.” she snorted. He offered her a ride home. “That would be great, thank you.”

KalypsoGrey: By the time Kali had reached the entrance, a number of thugs and under aged teenagers were trying to make their way into the club. Her eyes darted between the roughed up baby faced teen and the now sprawling wet thug upon the floor not far off. “Calhoun, what in the blazing hell is going on here?” The top notch security woman said nothing and simply motioned to the two who’d been going at it. “Oh goodness gracious. Calhoun, please, go take a break. You’ve earned it, I’ll deal with everyone here for a moment.” At this point Calhoun didn’t bother trying to explain to the million dollar baby and simply put her hands in front of her and responded as Kali took care of things and she left. “Alright doll, but be sure to take care of that mug over there.” She was referring to the man in the water not far off in the distance. And with a nod of her head she positioned herself standing before then eying the now dying down crowd. “Alright, listen up, you want in… I need to see I.D.” She’d shouted to the crowd, which soon followed by a number of responses. “Who the fuck are you?!” A man had said, followed by a woman thereafter. “No one cares… let us in.” Kali grinned and turned to the boy who looked too young to even be here. “Call your parents, or I call my personal security.” She then motioned to Taylor who was calming the back of the crowded line. “Got it sweet cheeks.” He nodded and moved off pulling his phone from his pocket while Kali then followed the line to the voices she’d heard earlier. “And to answer your question… I’m the one who practically owns half of Seattle… don’t toy with me… understand? Taylor, let em in if they got I.D. the rest… go home.” }e{

CharlotteCarrendar: The idea of peeling wet leather off Pandora was enticing, and Brock took Pandora’s hand and led her over to his truck, that wasn’t parked to far away. Starting up the engine and the windscreen wipers, he looked at her and said. “Your friends won’t mind us just leaving like this?” Unsure how Simone and Kali would react. Either way, it was getting cooler and Brock felt more at ease about taking her home now.

LadyBelz: “Nah. We have an understanding like that.” she stated, not going into details about how if either Simone or Pandora left with a guy, it was understood they were not to be contacted for at least 36 hours. He lead her to his truck, a beautiful piece of machinery that an auto buff like her could appreciate. She sat back and put on her seatbelt, worrying slightly about getting his seat wet. “Sorry about your seat.” she muttered, running her fingers through her now wet hair.

KalypsoGrey: By the time the crowd had moved to but a few people Kali turned her head to look at the man who looked hurt in the water puddle he was laying in. “You rough up this club again, and you’ll have me to deal with, got it?” Thunder roared in the air and a flash was seen with the color of Kali’s now shrouded grey eyed vision and her sopping wet hair falling over her shoulders. “Now leave…” The man nodded probably scared by her and left that instant, her body coming back to full height as she sighed and made her way back inside as Calhoun moved back to her spot looking at the now 7 lined crowd. “Jesus, Grey, what’d ya do?” She asked in regards to the now low occupied crowd. “Ya flashed your tits huh, I always thought that was scary…” She barked with laughter wildly before then joshingly laughing along with Calhoun and waving it off while going back to Simone. “Ha-ha” The weather was roughing it up in the sky as torrential looking clouds built a nest overhead. “I should try and do something about this weather…” Kali had said as she approached Simone once more. “Wanna take off?” She’d said to her while pointing lazily in the area Brock and Pan had been, so as to say they’d left already.

</3>


“These Dreams”– Ladies Night.

$
0
0

 

 

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 16, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“These Dreams”

Apartment 7D – Pandora

LadyBelz: Arriving outside her apartment building, she looked at Brock. “Would you like to come up for a drink? I could probably whip up a pot of coffee.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Did she really have to ask? Brock turned off the engine, and smiled at her. Both were wet from running in the rain. “If that’s an invitation, sure.” He got out of the car and then walked around to open her door.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbyaurBBzu1r9xjxoo1_500.gif

LadyBelz: The rain was still coming down in droves and taking his hand, made a break for the front door. She felt like a drowned rat and probably looked worse. And she was freezing. Damn rain. She made a quick stop at the mailboxes in the front lobby, seeing another letter from her mother (which she shredded and tossed into the incinerator), before leading him to the elevators. And right on cue, the door to apartment 1A flew open and Louis poked his head out as she was walking by. “Oh hey, Pandora. Didn’t hear you come in. How was work?” Pandora rolled her eyes and continued walking. “Work was fine, Louis. I really need to get upstairs. I’m soaking wet and freezing. Goodnight!” She kept walking right past him and swanned into the elevator car, waving to Louis as the doors shut. There was already someone in the elevator car so there really wasn’t a chance for she and Brock to talk more. The third person got out on the 6th floor before they arrived to Pandora’s floor on the 7th. She lead Brock down the hall to her apartment, digging for her key as she did. She unlocked the door and went inside, waiting for him to enter before she closed the door behind him. There was a single light on over the stove, casting shadows through the rest of the room. She headed into the kitchen to start a pot of coffee.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Brock followed along behind, unfamiliar with the building that Pandora lived in. With the cold of the night, and both being wet, Brock just wanted to get up to her apartment, and enjoy the warmth a coffee would bring. Passing one of her more nosy neighbours, Brock gave a polite smile, before following Pan into the lift. There was already someone in the lift, so that didn’t give Brock a chance to speak to Pandora on the way up. So, he stood there, dripping, till the door finally opened on her floor. Again, following along silently and taking in the decor of the apartment building, he waited behind her like a shadow, as she opened the door to her place. Following her in, there was but one light and that was above the stove. With the rain beating down against the windows and glass doors, it set of a very dark atmosphere, and Brock wondered if she was going to turn on another light. Instinctly he eased off his wet jacket and asked. “Shall I put on the jug while you…uhm..get out of the black leather?” <3>

LadyBelz: She had just stuck the coffee on to brew when he spoke. “No I’m fine. Have a seat, I’ll get you a towel to dry off while the coffee brews.” she stated, walking around into the living room to flip on the light beside the couch so they both could see better. “Be right back.” She darted into her room, nervous. It was one thing to make out against the wall in a crowded room, but now they were alone, not even the buffer of their friends between them. It took her some time to get out of her clothes, the wet leather clinging to her body like a second skin. She growled loudly as she struggled with her pants, making a note to never wear leather on inclement days every again. with a loud squelching sound and a satisfied sigh, she finally got them off and tossed them into a basket behind the door. Luckily the leather had protected her underclothes from the wet and so she simply slipped a robe on over her bra and panties, cinching the belt at her waist. She headed into the bathroom and quickly ran a towel through her wet hair, grabbing a second one for Brock. She wrapped the towel around her head, toga-style, before going back into the living room. “Here you go.” she stated, passing him the extra towel before going into the kitchen to pour them some much needed coffee.

CharlotteCarrendar: With the coffee having been taken care of, Brock was a bit lost as to what to do. Frankly, he was still wet, and there is nothing worse than standing around in wet clothes. Pandora of course was itching to get out of her wet black leather, and really, who could blame her. She mentioned she would get him a towel to help dry himself off with, before saying “Be right back” and disappearing into her bedroom. This left Brock wondering, if he should even sit down. He didn’t want to ruin her couch. While waiting, he walked towards the glass sliding doors, peering out into the dismal night. Slowly he gripped the edges of his T and peeled it up and over his head. This left him wearing just his pants and he still had his boots on. He half wondered what to do with the wet T, when Pandora came back out in a robe, looking a lot more relaxed now she was out of the skin tight wet leather pants. She handed him a towel, which he took graciously. “Thanks.” He said simply, starting to rub his torso and then his head dry, the T shirt falling from his hand onto the floor. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora was too busy staring at his naked torso to reply. No woman in her right mind could resist such a fine specimen of man. “Uh…you’re welcome.” she gulped. She turned on her heel and went into the kitchen before she started drooling on him. Shit, he was hot! “And he’s probably not very comfortable in those wet clothes, Pan.” she muttered. “Um…if you want, I can throw your clothes in the dryer downstairs. I have an extra robe on the back of the bathroom door.” She stated as she went to the fridge for some creamer. She was afraid that if she turned around and saw him standing there shirtless, she was going to do something insane…

CharlotteCarrendar: The idea of getting out of his wet clothes was a good one, and when she explained there was a robe on the back of the bathroom door, he pointed with his finger as to where she had come out from. “Alright, thanks.” He strode past, still rubbing the towel on his back, before finding himself in her bedroom. It was typical of a single girl’s apartment, and the scent of incense and rose petals was delightful to the senses. He could see her rumpled up black leather in the hamper, and found the robe, after checking behind the door. Kicking off his boots first, he then slipped off his socks, then pants, leaving just his boxers, which were thankfully dry. Brock slipped on the robe, but noted it was a bit short. Chuckling at showing a bit of thigh, he picked up his wet clothes and tossed them into the same hamper, before coming back out to see Pandora, who was busy making coffee. Silently he came up behind her, and pushed back her hair from the back of her neck, before leaning in to kiss the back of it. Was he taking liberties, or was it the fact they were both standing there in nothing but bathrobes. He placed his hands upon her shoulders and then peeked over. “Smells good.” <3>

LadyBelz: She removed the towel from her head as he left the room, vigorously toweling her hair until it hung in damp strands down over her shoulders. She tossed away the towel as she finished setting up their coffee. You could practically cut the sexual tension in the apartment with a knife. She breathed a bit easier with him out of the room, only to inhale sharply when he walked up behind her and kissed the back of her neck a short time later. She could feel the heat of his hands on her shoulders and the heat of his body through her robe as he claimed he enjoyed the smell. Was he referring to the coffee or her? She turned her head to look at him, not realizing how close they were. “Thanks.” she murmured, her eyes slowly caught by his lips…those same lips that had devoured her against a wall not too long ago. “Um…cream or no cream?” she breathed, feeling her heart pounding fiercely in her chest.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Cream..thanks.” Brock replied, gently massaging her shoulders, before releasing them and stepping back. He leaned on the centre breakfast bar as he watched her from behind. The robe was really a bit small for him in every sense of the word, and he folded his arms. “I have to say, I really like your place, Pan.” His voice was warm and deep. “I should really look into getting my own place.” He was impressed by her streak of independence, and of course…her ass. “By the way…your friends, they uhm…really look out for you.” <3>

LadyBelz: She nodded as she put a bit of cream in his coffee, hiding her disappointment that he’d stepped away. But he did look really good in the robe. It was short on him, due to his height and she got a good glimpse of muscular thighs and calves. She had to wonder if he was muscular everywhere else. His voice was warm and deep as he complimented her apartment. “Thanks. It’s not much, but it’s mine. And the neighbors leave me alone so it’s a win-win.” She turned and handed him a cup of coffee before taking a sip of her own. Warmth flooded through her as the caffeine hit her system and she sighed with pleasure. When he mentioned thinking of getting his own place, she cocked her head for a moment before standing up straighter. “Oh right, you still live with your family. That has to be hard if you want to bring a date home.” He spoke of her friends. “Yeah…they’re like the sisters I never had. Kali was the one who helped me get back on my feet when I first moved out here. Her husband owns this building and they let me live here, rent-free until I got my shit together. Once I started working again, I started paying them back what I could. Was shocked when I opened my door one day to see Kali standing there with my apartment lease in her hand. She ripped it in front of me and tossed it in the trash. I thought I was being forced to move. Scared the hell out of me. But she told me she and her husband decided to let me live here, rent-free. That was probably the first time I cried since my dad died.”

CharlotteCarrendar: It’s funny how when standing in a kitchen and enjoying a coffee after a night out like they had, that Pandora started to open up. And in a way that gave an insight that was not only of her friend’s generosity, but also how she came to live in such a fine apartment. The tale of Kali ripping up her lease made Brock smile. That had to be one hell of a shock and a surprise. “You’re truly lucky to have good friends like that.” Brock said, taking a sip of his coffee and then letting out a breath. He placed one hand back down on the counter behind him, the other hand holding the cup, as he answered her query about what its like living at home with family. Bringing dates home wouldn’t be easy. “Rule of thumb, I don’t bring girls home. For one my brothers would turn into lecherous hounds, and my Dad would do the whole…twenty questions. “ He actually looked embarrassed talking about it. “It’s kinda why I invited you out for lunch. Safer in a park, than at home.” <3>

LadyBelz: Ah! So that was the reason for the public date. She couldn’t fault him for that. “If you’re looking for a place, I could see if there’s any empties available in this building.” she suggested, not really expecting him to accept the offer. She felt the need to give him an option if he wanted it. She took another sip of her brew. “Your dad seems really happy with his new wife. If I’m not being too nosy, what happened with his first wife?” her voice was gentle and she truly was curious about Brock’s family.

CharlotteCarrendar: “She died not long after us boys were born. Dad raised us.” Brock said, point blank, his face showing no emotion, that or he was trying to hide the pain of never knowing his Mother. “Dad appears happy. To be honest, I really don’t know much about Tessa. Dad kinda keeps a close lid on his relationship, which is fair I guess, since he has been on his own since Mum died.” Brock gave a light shrug, feeling a bit bad he didn’t really have much to say about his Father’s relationship. As for the offer to find him an apartment, Brock gave a half smile. “If you could that would be great. I can afford about $2000 a month.” <3>

LadyBelz: She nodded in reply, feeling that this was a touchy subject. She’d never been one to pry into a person’s family business…not if she could help it…unless it was Kali or Simone. “I’ll talk to Kali tomorrow for you.” she nodded. She set down her cup and looked at the clock on the wall. It was a little after 2 in the morning. “Shit! I forgot what time it was. The laundry room locks up at 2. I’ll have to hang your clothes up in the bathroom to dry.” she groaned, setting down her cup. She padded her way into her bedroom and found his clothes in her hamper. She pulled them out and straightened them out before she took them in the bathroom and draped them over the shower curtain rod. With the heat on, due to the cold night, she closed the bathroom door behind her so that the clothes would dry. “I hope you don’t mind staying the night.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora was right, it was after two and time had slipped away from them both. It was too late now to take his wet things to the laundry room, and it wouldn’t be a good idea to put the wet things back on and send him home. Watching her take off into the bedroom, Brock set down his own cup and followed her in, only to hear her ask him. “I hope you don’t mind staying the night.” It wasn’t that he minded staying, it was a question of where would he sleep. Approaching her, he stopped just shy and said. “That’s okay, but uhm..where would you like me to sleep?” He started to take off the robe and looked about for a pillow and blanket, if she wanted him on the couch. He looked back at her, as he hung the robe back on the door, only dressed in his boxers. His masculine scent would be pretty strong, being this close. <3>

LadyBelz: She turned around to see him standing there in only his boxers and her mouth went dry at the sight of him. She was right. He was muscular EVERYWHERE. Her eyes were drawn and caught by the bulge tenting his boxers and her mind went blank. She heard herself saying “You can sleep with me.” before her mind actually caught up to what she said. Eyes wide, she looked at him. Could he tell how much she wanted him in that moment. She was resisting…but he was practically naked and it was very difficult.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Great.” He suddenly cheered up, and then wandered around the side of the bed that was facing the window. He tore back the covers and then got in, making himself comfortable. Least he kept his boxers on. “I’ll try not to hog the covers.” Brock said with a chuckle, as he waited for Pandora to come to bed. <3>

LadyBelz: Shocked that he agreed and made himself at home in her bed, Pandora had to chuckle at his daring. But she was nothing but daring and had issued the invite. Nodding, she turned and made sure her apartment door was locked and dead bolted, dumping out the last of the coffee into the sink before turning out the lights. The rain made a pleasant sound against the windows and as she returned to her room, she slipped off her robe, revealing her semi-nude body to his gaze. It wasn’t often she had a man in her bed and she usually slept in the buff, but she was unsure how he would take that so instead, she slipped on a simple black nightie that had thin straps for the shoulders. Once that was on, she did what women the world over had been doing since the age of the bra. She unhooked her bra and pulled it from beneath her nightie, tossing it in the hamper. There was a slight chill in the air and her nipples visibly puckered beneath the material. Moving around to the other side of the bed, she drew back the covers and crawled in beside him, feeling the heat of him surround her thoroughly. She leaned up to turn out the beside lamp, plunging the room into a slight darkness, illuminated by the rainy night beyond the windows. She settled her head on her pillow, her back to him as she slowly began to relax.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock watched every move she made. Fascinated as she went through her nightly ritual, till she was wearing nothing more than a simple black nightie with thin straps on her shoulders. She crawled into bed, as though he wasn’t there, and got herself comfortable. Brock rolled side on, as the lights were turned out, and he gazed at her silhouette in the dark. Reaching out, he brushed back her hair behind her ear, and said. “Sweet dreams Pan.” He leaned in and kissed her forehead, before easing back, and settled his head on his pillow, all the while watching her breathe. <3>

LadyBelz: She smiled in contentment as he pressed a kiss to her forehead. She had fully expected him to attack her while laying beside him, but he was really the perfect gentleman. She rolled over to face him and brushed her hand across his lightly stubbled cheek. “Sweet dreams, Brock.” she murmured. She settled deeper beneath the blanket, still facing him, drinking in his features as she slowly dropped off to sleep. The last thought on her mind before it too went to sleep was the fact that the girls were not going to believe that the two of them slept in the same bed, within touching distance, practically naked, without doing a damn thing. Simone, especially, was going to flip shit and she chuckled to herself as she fell into her dreams.

http://media.tumblr.com/be80027121731c67e5b5052dda094b1c/tumblr_inline_mwu25tT9B01ssoo9t.gif

</3>

 


Sea of Tribulation (2) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 17, 2014 02:38PM
Sea of Tribulation – Island BeachNow, when you are marooned on a desert island, with your balls bitten blue and having almost lost your willy to a groper, you would think you were plumb out of luck of anything nice actually happening to you. Well, the Gods it seemed had a good sense of humor, and they clearly were enjoying the show, for as the bare naked beauty bounded up the beach with her bodacious tah tahs doing their jiggle as she wiggled, Joffrey’s penis found that it had a new lease of life. Yes…it survived the groper attack intact and…still worked.

Coughing loudly, and then using both hands to try and cover what was clearly beginning to be hard to cover up, Joffrey’s cheeks flamed red, as the naked lady started to sniff him out. He smelt…of course, like a demon which he was. He would have also smelt like the beach and the water, since he was just frolicking in it earlier, if you could call it that.

“I..yes, well…Miss..Madame…Lady with no shame. I am in fact a demon…yes, and I must ask forgiveness…for its not every day I am treated to such a show by a young…naked….girly.” Well, at least he was being honest. He stared down at his raging hard on and cried. “Down boy…Down…Dead puppies…Dead Kittens…My mother bending over…Oh god, I have a boner…help.”

http://static.fjcdn.com/gifs/Sand%2BBoobs.%2BThe%2Breaction%2Bof%2Bseeing%2Btits%2Bon%2Ba%2Bdude_d220d9_3681229.gif

He looked back at the cat man, and wondered if he was feeling the effects of being turned on by booby girl before them.

<3>

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 17, 2014 11:55PM
-Nerothst watched the woman closely with his pure black eyes. He had no pupils or white or even a iris, you had to take a guess on whether he was looking at you or not. But it was pretty obvious he was looking at that mermaid woman with interest. He had gone ahead and shed his clothing; they were wet anyways after his dip in the sea to clean of blood and guts.Unlike Joffery here though, his parts weren’t bruised and battered, nor were they showing much interest in the walking boobs over yonder, not yet anyways.

She answered joffery’s earlier question about there being more of them on this island, he wasn’t surprised of her answer, nor was he surprised of her next response.

“I was wondering…what brings you to my island? You smell of demon.” She was point at Joffery before glancing at Nerothst, “and I sense feline from you,”

Nerothst was actually a little hurt, he narrowed his eyes at her and he was more than just a mere feline!

The woman got ever closer now she was in joffery’s space giving his skin a nice little sniff and commenting on his darkness that surrounded the demon prince…the same scent that Nerothst rather liked himself but the was beside the point.

Joffery was turning into a right red Christmas light as far as Nerothst could tell, his limp dick was responding with renewed health to see an available twat that might need plundering.

“I..yes, well…Miss..Madame…Lady with no shame. I am in fact a demon…yes, and I must ask forgiveness…for its not every day I am treated to such a show by a young…naked….girly.” Joffery had mumbled on at the woman.

He was now plenty upset at his dick trying to hide the growing erection with his much too small hands in this case. Even stating a mantra about dead things…which thinking about those things made Nerothst shuffle uncomfortably.

“Down boy…Down…Dead puppies…Dead Kittens…My mother bending over…Oh god, I have a boner…help.” Joffery called out looking back at Nerothst.

At the moment though it was Nerothst turn to be investigated she was sniffing at his neck, Nerothst stared openly at her breasts, because well, you couldn’t really tell where he was looking anyways. He even allowed a feral grin to spread across his lips and his fingers twitched but did nothing more than that.

“You smell of the Dark as well, but not so much as he does.” She said to him.

Nerothst continued to smile the grin growing unnaturally wider, “your nose must not be working properly….then again, this clean air and fresh sunlight does take its tool,” he said softly the seductive undertone returning to his voice.

Then she stepped away and walked across the sand to sit on a tree branch, nerothst watched each sway of her hips with preditorial interest. She looked rather smug, Nerothst felt rather annoyed, but was going to roll with it. As for joffery’s predicament….

“Would you like me to go search through my puke a bit, I’m sure I can find that demon eyeball for you,” Nerothst suggested, the thought of that, cleared Nerothst’s head fairly quickly.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 19, 2014 09:58AM
Qi chuckled, the sound rolling across to the two men in a wave of undisguised power. It wasn’t often her words had no effect on men…and it seemed Nerothst wasn’t showing much interest. But Joffery…She licked her lips in anticipation. She’d never sampled demon before. It would be an interesting experience.

“I am Qi.” she finally introduced herself. Just a first name as one such as herself did not hold much tradition in surnames or house names as some royals did. “And you have yet to explain why you’ve come to my island.” She crossed her legs and reclined back on her hands, a move designed to thrust her breasts outward in a visible show of female domination.

And she was the ultimate female. What she wanted, she usually got and right at that moment…she wanted these gorgeous men standing in front of her.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 19, 2014 10:10PM
Sea of Tribulation – Island BeachNow this woman, she was flaunting everything she had. It was just not normal in Joffrey’s books. Women, even the demonesses he knew back in the Nightlands certainly didn’t strut about naked….Wait. His mother used to do this. Oh that thought made him remember one awful night in the halls, when his Mother paraded up and down the corridor, just to piss off her husband. Joffrey’s face crinkled up in disgust as he recalled that night.

“Ewwww…oh the visuals.” He was of course talking about his mother, and not the cheeky and buxom woman before him now.

“I am Qi.” The woman introduced herself, and Joffrey replied without thinking first. “And I am embarrassed. Really, where is a man to look?” He promptly marched up the beach, picked up a palm prong and then brought it back and tossed it upon the girl’s naked form, hoping to cover up at least some of it. If it landed on her, Joffrey would let out a sigh of relief. It was one thing to have a voluptuous lady right before you, it was another to have the Cat man offering eyeballs to him at the same time and spoiling the mood.

As to her question as what they were doing on her island, Joffrey was quick to reply to that too.

“This…is a pit stop. We landed cause Nerothst couldn’t carry me further, and…and..he fancied some seafood.”

<3>

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 21, 2014 08:08PM
-Joffery tossed the plant at the woman, wanting her to cover up. It was a nice gesture, but Nerothst himself didn’t care regardless, not at the moment anyways. She was still flaunting those goods, breasts and an ass that just won’t stop.Nerothst wondered what she was up to, as much as he needed Joffery, he wasn’t about to let another being prey on what he had already put so much waisted time into.

“And you have yet to explain why you’ve come to my island.”

“This… is a pit stop. Welanded because Nerothst couldn’t carry me further, and…and…he fancied some seafood.”

Nerothst looked up realizing they had continued a conversation while he was thinking, he grinned that strange ear to ear smile with the jagged teeth showing, “yes well, I hadn’t planned on needing any seafood orginally… so for now, were stuck on your island till tomorrow,” Nerothst added to Joffery’s explanation.

Nerothst seemed to have also settled quite comfortably into his nudity and hoisted himself up onto a tree branch of another tree that happen to be curved and twisted in some odd angles probably from the wind that rushed over the island. He lounged back crossing his arms behind his head then crossed his feet at the ankles and closed his eyes, he looked like he was ready to take a cat nap right there and leave Joffery to fend for himself with the beautiful sultrus before them.-

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 24, 2014 09:49PM
BeachThe smirk remained on Qi’s face after she introduced herself. The demon man, despite his denial, was enjoying her attentions way too much…just the way she wanted. Even the cat man was staring at her, but she had no clue to his thoughts as the expression on his face was impassive. Though she could have sworn she caught him leering at her moments before.

“And I am embarrassed. Really, where is a man to look?”

“You can look…and touch…if you’ve a mind to. I don’t bite…much.” Qi grinned. She had to laugh when the demon marched up the beach and snatched up a palm frond, coming back to toss at her naked form. Sadly the slight wind caught against the leaves and blew the whole branch further down the beach.

He seemed to sigh before he answered her other question.

“This…is a pit stop. We landed cause Nerothst couldn’t carry me further, and…and..he fancied some seafood.”

She finally had the name of the cat man as he turned to look at Joffrey.

“yes well, I hadn’t planned on needing any seafood orginally… so for now, were stuck on your island till tomorrow,” 

With that, she watched as he effortlessly climbed a tree and seemed to settle in the branch for nap, leaving her with Joffrey. She sat up from her reclining position and eyed the demon man slowly from head to toe.

“I think you’re cute.” she stated bluntly. She was never one to mince words and she began to think Joffrey had never come across a woman such as her. “Why don’t you sit here so we can talk more.” she patted the spot beside her. “I would like to hear more about you.”

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 24, 2014 10:14PM
The BeachThat damned cat man had to find a high up place to sleep, leaving him alone with the naked femme fatale that seemed to be giving him the once over with her eyes. How can a woman just…lay there like that in the nude on such a beautiful beach? It was a good thing there were no beach inspectors. She was pouring on the charm, and then went for the kill

“I think you’re cute.”

“Well I think you smell funny.” Joffrey replied, wrinkling up his nose, after having had two altercations with sea life already that day.

http://mrwgifs.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/You-Smell-Funny-Captain-Jack-Sparrow-In-Pirates-Of-The-Caribbean.gif

She was patting at the sand, trying to get him to sit beside him claiming that she wanted to hear more about him. What woman wants to hear about a man? Usually, you can’t get them to shut up talking about themselves. He had to admit, he had never met anyone like this before. Reluctantly, he sat down beside her, trying to get comfortable, though fighting a raging erection. He coughed and then ran his hands up and down his thighs nervously.

“Things about me. Well, I…hate seafood, that’s for starters. I enjoy BDSM and of course the odd bit of stretching women on a rack. High pitch screams do it for me. I am a Sagittarius, go figure, love the arts…books…and a nice glass of red with every meal.”

Anyone would think he was auditioning for RSVP.com.

<3>

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 24, 2014 10:27PM
Beach
Nerothst for the most part was really just pretending to be asleep, he didn’t need sleep very often, but resting was a good idea.He listened in on the conversation they were having. It sounded like your usual idle small talk. But he wondered exactly was her point. She was seducing Joffery, then…maybe she just wanted a quick fuck. Well she wasn’t going to be disappointed that’s for sure…not with that thing betwixt Joffery’s legs.

“Things about me. Well, I…hate seafood, that’s for starters. I enjoy BDSM and of course the odd bit of stretching women on a rack. High pitch screams do it for me. I am a Sagittarius, go figure, love the arts…books…and a nice glass of red with every meal.” was the next thing to come out Joffery’s mouth.

That Nerothst had to turn over and look down from his tree branch with a arched eyebrow and a slightly amused look on his face, “well now Princey…seems we have more in common then I first have thought,” Nerothst said out loud more to himself then anything.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 24, 2014 10:48PM
“Things about me. Well, I…hate seafood, that’s for starters. I enjoy BDSM and of course the odd bit of stretching women on a rack. High pitch screams do it for me. I am a Sagittarius, go figure, love the arts…books…and a nice glass of red with every meal.”As he was speaking, Qi inched closer to his side, keeping her entire focus on him. He smelled simply divine. She didn’t even blink when he mentioned stretching women on racks.

“Mmmm…sounds lovely.” she murmured, breathing across his ear, her naked breasts pressed against his arm. She drew a hand up the inside of his thigh, lightly stroking across his skin. She ignored Neothrst, who was hovering over their heads, like some kind of vulture.

Qi was a sexual creature. She didn’t mind a bit of voyeurism. Her tongue slipped from her mouth and slid across the shell of Joffrey’s ear.

“Do you want me?” she whispered as the sensuality of her voice wrapped around his skin in an invisible web.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 25, 2014 03:02PM
The BeachJoffrey coughed violently as the woman practically cleaned out his ear canal with her tongue. Oh those breasts of hers were now rubbing up and down his arm, as she spoke with a velvet like tone, to get his full and undivided attention. Well, she already had that, when her fingers trailed up and down his thigh, causing his willy to flinch uncontrollably. It was clear…she wanted sex and she wanted it right there, right then.

Joffy tried to inch away from her, and muttered.

“You know…I always had a problem with sex on the beach…and I don’t mean the cocktail…Get it? Heh. I…always hate getting so much sand wedged in my ass crack…..OOO…must you do that? I…I say..uhm…err. You know the cat man…uhm..*He points up at Nero who was watching this circus unfold.* “I am pretty…pretty sure he doesn’t want to watch my lily white ass going up and down as I let you have your way. I’m kind of private like that. Don’t want to let all my secrets out. I has a reputation, you know…and…oh god….woman why are you doing this?”

http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/00885/russell-brand-460_885421c.jpg

It was pretty clear his defenses were being shattered as she practically fawned over him. It was taking every ounce of strength not to flip her on her back and mount her.

<3>


Supernatural – The Human Realm (16) – Mirari :The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 08:17PM
Jackson’s Tits & Ass Show

Having just fed and topping up with the crystal glass of blood, Isabella let her inhibitions go a little, doing a little dance as she drank. She had asked Jason what his plans were for the new dolls, and he pointed out that he was not just going to use them as sex toys, but other things like informants, and doing his bidding outside the coven. This seemed to please Isabella enough, to think that they were not a threat to her hold on him and she continued to sway to the beat of the music that was pounding from the speakers outside the VIP suite.

http://media.tumblr.com/0997065ec5c9bf6674da14d841817b05/tumblr_inline_mvoxizhvGE1rg5w1l.gif

Everything was just fine…until Isabella felt a drunken man come up behind her. Caught off guard in her blood drunk state, she could hear him speak in her ear as his hand shot up her dress.

“Come here whore and let daddy fuck your hooch good…”

Isabella let out a gasp of shock, as the crystal glass slipped from her hand and smashed on the floor. But before she could react, Jason had zipped past her and pushed the drunken man right into the wall behind him. The Vampire Queen spun around, and saw that Jason finally let the beast within him loose on the hapless groper.

“Lemme go you dirtbag!!” The man cried, but Jason was beyond reason, beyond saving this soul. He would pay for touching his Sire…in the worst possible way. The look on Isabella’s face…triumph. Her beautiful Jason was about to become the creature he was destined to be. ~Kill him…KILL HIM!~ Her thoughts racing if Jason could hear her. Whether he could or not, didn’t seem to matter, he was going to in spectacular fashion.

First strike, the man’s hand ploughed into Jason’s extended jaw, that locked down and in one violent tear, he tore the arm right from the man;’s socket, causing a spray of foul tainted blood to fly across the room. Isabella was now panting, salivating as she watched on hungrily. Her excitement was mounting at this sickening bloodshed, and she could barely contain her glee. With the severed hand spat from his mouth, the next few minutes was the epitome of the frenzied attack, that saw the man’s flesh being torn from bone, blood spraying over the walls to create a work of art. By the time he had finished, the man was nothing more than a sick pile of blood and bone. Isabella’s eyes glinted in the reflection of the windows and lights, as her prize then went to the bathroom to wipe the blood from his hands.

As he came out, Isabella slowly walked over, stepping over bits of bone, to come before her dark Lord. She stood before him and then knowing he was still in a fit of rage, still high from the kill, she put her arms around him ever slowly. Moving in close and then she brought her head to his chest, purring softly in a way that could soothe him. He had his Queen, he had her love.

Glancing up she drew her hand up and caressed his cheek softly.

“My Lord has awakened, and he is powerful.”

http://s2.favim.com/orig/28/cool-elena-kiss-love-nina-dobrev-Favim.com-237505.gif

She kissed at his neck at first, then his lips. Practically curling her body around him like a serpent.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 08:38PM
Cabin in the Woods – Bedroom

http://25.media.tumblr.com/f93b4479f4475b9dddd3ec0f58fb1a07/tumblr_mqd3isaP151s6txn3o1_500.gif

Night finally fell and with it, the ending of a long day of sleep for Carmen and Shane. As usual, Carmen was the first to wake as for some reason, Shane always enjoyed a bit of a lie-in. He wouldn’t be fully awake until he smelled coffee brewing.

Carmen eased herself from beneath the arm across her stomach, leaning over to kiss his shoulder as he continued to sleep. Getting to her feet, she took a moment to stretch the remaining stiffness from her body before heading for the bathroom across the hall. Before she could, a horrible stench assaulted her nostrils. She stood in the middle of the hall, again – naked, trying to determine what it was and where it was coming from. She heard muffled voices coming from downstairs.

She then remembered the wolf she and Shane had left sleeping in front of the fire and grew enraged. If he was tuned in to her emotions, Shane would have been able to feel the rage coming off of his wife.

Light on her feet and blending in with the shadows of the darkened hall, Carmen went to the railing that overlooked the living room and in direct line of the fireplace. From her new vantage point she could see the entire living room…and the two drunk men dirtying up her furniture and eating her food. The wolf was nowhere to be seen and she feared the worse.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/02/dc145-redneck-meme-turkey-hunting-shotgun.jpg?w=640

“Hey Bo? You sure this place is deserted?” the man sitting on the couch wondered, letting off a loud belch followed by a gaseous sound that assured her she’d be burning the couch in the near future.

«That was my favorite couch, too!» she snarled in her mind, her fingers biting into the wood of the railing hard enough to splinter.

“Been eying the place since I seen it ’bout a month back. Never seen no one about. Garage locked tighter then my daughter’s asshole and that was hard enough to crack.” the man known as Bo chortled. Carmen’s eyes narrowed dangerously, red bleeding through.

“What about that purdy sports car we done seen out front?”

“Hikers probl’y.” Bo shrugged, not really caring. “We’ll give it a once over when we leave.”

“What you suppose happened to the wolf we shot?”

“Up ‘n died, probl’y. But don’t worry yer purdy little head on it. We’ll find it. Pelt like that’ll make some bucks on the black markets.”

Hearing that, Carmen growled low in her throat, hunched down like a lion about to pounce upon their prey. It was the only other sound heard in the silence of the cabin and carried easily to the two poachers invading her home. Bo ignored it, but Clarence heard it clearly and was suddenly scared. There was a heavy presence in the air, dark and oppressive that wasn’t there before. He looked around for the owner of the sound, even looked up to the railing at one point, but his gaze moved past Carmen, her aura cloaking her form.

http://rednecktube.s3.amazonaws.com/public/video_joke/1c/08/0814_6efa_default.jpg

“B-Bo, m-maybe we sh-should leave.” Clarence stammered. Bo swigged one of his beer and let out a loud, disgusting belch before glaring at his friend.

“Clarence, maybe you should shut the fuck up and pass me another one of them beers!” Bo snapped, clearly annoyed. “Sissy ass momma’s boy!” he grumbled, causing Bo to flush red in embarrassment. But Bo shouldered on. He didn’t want to remain in this cabin another second.

“But Bo-!”

“Clarence, blow it out yer asshole before I fuck you in it! You bleat like my daughter when I poke her in the rear, too!” Bo snarled. That was the last straw as far as Carmen was concerned. She leapt over the railing, her form morphing to that of her vampire as she closed the distance between her and the two men. Clarence, seeing a shadow moving from his peripheral, looked up and caught sight of the face that until now he’d only seen in nightmares. His mouth fell open, a scream locked in his throat, ready to be released but it was too late. Carmen tackled Clarence, both of them flying over the back of the couch to the floor, Bo staring at the place his friend had sat moments before in shock. The attack had been super fast.

Her claws dug into his shoulders, drawing blood as her fangs tore into his neck. Then he did scream as a wave of unimaginable pain hit him. Bo surged to his feet, a hunting rifle in his hand as he listened to his friend’s screams.

“Clarence?” Bo stammered.

“BO! GET HER OFF! OH GAWD IT HURTS! GET HER OFF’N ME! NO! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Clarence’s screams trailed off into a gargled silence as Carmen ripped his throat out, spitting away the rapidly cooling flesh. Blood dripped from her mouth and chin in a torrent as she savored the kill, licking her lips.

“C-Clarence?” Bo whispered, not wanting to know what happened to his friend. Carmen popped up from behind the couch and it was Bo’s turn to be afraid. He didn’t know which to look at first: the blood dripping from her chin or the naked tits waving in front of him.

Carmen pinned him with her gaze and he could see the malicious glint in her eye. He brought his rifle to bear. “D-Don’t move!” he stammered.

“You’re on private property, you son-of-a-bitch!” Carmen hissed, preparing to launch herself at Bo.

“I said don’t move!” Bo exclaimed, feeling braver now that his gun was aimed. Snarling, Carmen launched herself at Bo…

The sound of a gunshot echoing through the cabin was sure to rouse Shane if he wasn’t awake already.

The barrel of the gun let off smoke as Bo and Carmen stared at one another. Carmen stared down at the smoking hole in her chest where her heart used to be, Smirking, she looked at Bo, as the bullet slowly slipped from her body, falling to the floor with metallic ping. Shocked, Bo watched the wound in Carmen’s skin seal itself. It looked as if she’d never been shot.

He fired again, this time aiming higher. Her head snapped back at the impact and she staggered slightly. Bo smirked, thinking he’d finally won…but nearly shit his pants when Carmen brought her eyes back to his, a malicious grin on her face as his second bullet also fell from her, before the would healed itself.

“Please sir…may I have another?” she laughed, a dark and evil sound. She saw Shane standing on the walkway over their heads and tossed him a wink. “Are you hungry? We have take out?” she asked him.

Bo, who thought he was the one being asked, shook his head, unaware he was about to become a vampire meal…

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 08:42PM
Jackson’s Tits & Ass show 

Jason’s eyes flickered down to Isabella’s as he kissed her back while his fangs still peeked over his lips. Slowly though he came down from his high if it could be called that before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath to calm himself before speaking with a confidant tone. “I indeed have awoken and now my queen let us relax with that interloper having been dealt with.” It was quiet clear that Jason was satiated and needing a comforting embrace as he returned to his senses. Slowly he walked over to the couch before laying down with his left foot just barely touching the ground. It wasn’t long before Jason was completely still as he feigned being dead to try and lure Isabella to him. Should she fall for the ruse he would strike like a snake and grab her wrists before swiftly pulling her down atop him and into a fiery yet loving kiss. Although Jason’s back was to the twin doors that allowed entry to the room. Even though he might have seemed relaxed and at ease he was far from it as he had carefully positioned himself in front of a mirror that gave him unrestricted sight to see as to who entered and left the room they where in. The reason for that? Jason was not going to have a repeat of an unwanted visitor coming in and spoiling their night together. Silently he held Isabella in his arms while kneading the small of her back teasingly while lavishing teasing nibbles and bites upon her neck. Oh he was going to torture Isabella and leave her wanting for the time being.

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 09:23PM
Cabin in the Woods – Bedroom

Shane did like to sleep just that little bit longer than Carmen did. Bad habit, I suppose. So it came as a surprise when he woke to hear muffled voices coming from down the stairs. His hand glided across the bed to where Carmen slept and of course, she wasn’t there. This had the Vampire sit bolt upright, his brows knitting. Why would there be voices, unless the wolf started talking. The more he listened, he could pick up some hick like accents, and what they were saying had him grit his teeth. Some poachers had broken into the cabin while they were sleeping. Like a flash, Shane shot out of bed, not even bothering to get dressed. He stole himself out of the bedroom, and followed the shadows down the hall till reaching the timber balustrade.

The view from this angle, was of Carmen now attacking one of the hunters, with another standing close by with a rifle. ~Hell no~ he thought to himself. as the first man was having his throat torn out by his naked and enraged wife. Shane’s body erupted, morphing into the full vampire, with wings spreading out behind him, pumping with vamperic blood.

One shot fired hit Carmen in the chest, which miraculously was pushed out of her body, only to have it seal over. The wonder of being undead. The second shot fired hit her head, and it snapped back hard, only to have her bring her head around again, the bullet popping out of her forehead, at first leaving a hole, before sealing up. That was it. Shane gripped the timber railing, and it snapped within his powerful claws, as Carmen called out.

“Are you hungry? We have take out?” 

“Southern fried..chicken. Half baked. My favorite.”

With that he swooped down making a god awful screech, as he grabbed the hunter by the arms, lifting him off the ground. The gun was fired repeated times, only to have the bullets simply fall out of his back and onto the ground, making soft tinkering sounds. The gun out of bullets, the man named Bo screamed for mercy.

“No…no…please….I have kids.”

But it was too late, Shane head butted the hapless hunter so hard, that his skull was fractured sending bone fragments into his brain. The Vampire’s jaw descended and then in one bite he shattered the skull completely, raining down bit of pink matter, while the hunter’s body went limp. Shane drank from the top of the man’s skull, as it spewed out and down the onto the floor beneath him. Probably going to ruin the carpet, but Shane was beyond caring. In a rage, he threw the corpse at the fire place, where it ignited in a fire ball that seared the walls.

Flapping his wings, he came down to land, his face covered in blood, bone and brain matter. His chest heaving as he looked at Carmen with red fueled eyes. In a deep base voice he asked.

“Where’s the Wolf?”

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 09:44PM
Cabin Livingroom

Carmen grinned in amusement as she watched her husband dispatch the other poacher with ruthless efficiency before he landed before her.

“Where’s the Wolf?” he asked. Carmen glanced around the room and noticed the curtain she had draped over the closet was moving slightly. A moment later, the she-wolf hobbled into view, walking right up to Carmen and sitting at her feet. She didn’t seem to be afraid of the two fully-formed vampires. Carmen rubbed her clawed hand gently over the wolf’s head.

“Smart girl.” Carmen nodded in approval. She looked at Shane. “We can’t leave her here, Shane. Please?” she begged. “Please say yes, love. I’ll do whatever you want, no questions asked.”

She knew that was probably the wrong thing to say, giving him carte blanche to make her do whatever he wanted…but this was important to her. It was as if she and the wolf were connected on some level. She had to wonder if she’d somehow found her familiar…or her familiar had found her.

Rage calmed and the need to feed abated, she morphed back to human while still petting the she-wolf, awaiting Shane’s verdict.

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 09:44PM
Jackson’s Tits & Ass Show

http://media0.giphy.com/media/Mx5eCtjSWegRW/200_s.gif

The newly created Vampire lord knew just how to woo the Queen into his arms, by simply playing dead. She sauntered over cautiously, as he lay upon the couch, not far from his sleeping dollies. Left foot almost touching the floor. At first Isabella hung back a bit. Was this a trick? She then let out a hiss as her fangs stayed extended, and she moved to hover over him, but only allowing him to strike her in a lightning move, locking his hands around her wrists and pulling her astride of him, before claiming a passionate kiss. Isabella felt her defenses crumble as the kiss seared her lips, and she writhed about on top of him in a sexual nature.

Oh so that was his plan. Hold her down and toy with her. She tipped her head back as he teased, but all the while making her hips move in a circular fashion, teasing him right back. The room reeked with blood, and alcohol. It was enough to make any vampire giddy. Jason’s teasing bites and nipping had her growl in frustrated pleasure as he held her down.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 21, 2014 09:55PM
Cabin Livingroom

As Carmen pleaded for Shane to let her keep the Wolf, Shane was still in full morph and trying to work out how the hunters actually got into the house in the first place. No doubt they followed the wolf up here, but that didn’t account for them breaking in. The security measures at the Cabin were going to have to be strengthened. They couldn’t afford a repeat of this, certainly not after what they had happen with Vincent.

“Please say yes, love. I’ll do whatever you want, no questions asked.” 

Carmen was giving Shane a real doggy eyed look as she patted the Wolf. Clearly she wanted this wolf so much she was willing to beg. That was something new. Normally she begged for sex, but never another being. Shane thought for a moment, then he could only imagine the kids reaction back at the house. A whole lot of trouble. He folded his arms, and then said sternly.

“You need to take her to a Vet. Then…you are going to be fully responsible for this creature at our home. Remember we sleep during the day, and what if she tears up the media room. I can hear Bianca screaming now. Just promise me that you will make sure that wolf does not upset our home life any more than it already is.”

That seemed fair.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 22, 2014 02:15PM
Jackson’s Tits & Ass Show 

Jason continued to tease and torture Isabella as a slow smile crossed his lips. Oh he was definitely enjoying this moment to its fullest before he kissed her deeply and passionately while lowering his body atop hers. His hands would intertwine with hers before pinning them above her head with a swift motion. The Vampire Lord then pulled away from his Queen’s lips before hissing softly and allowing the beast to come to the forefront once again as his eyes became blood red. Oh he was going to claim Isabella fully and completely. “ssssstrip my Queen and let me appease you…” Jason would hiss into her ear before pulling away slowly so as to allow her to get to her feet. Jason of course was sitting there with his left leg placed atop his right while waiting for his Queen to make her decision. As he waited Jason would flick his eyes over to his blood dolls as they continued to sleep and recuperate from Jason’s feeding. His blood red eyes would then wander over to the corpse which brought a twisted smile to his face. Oh he was ready to stake his claim to the Queen even though she had pledged her love to him, now he wanted to consummate their love that they so openly shared.

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 22, 2014 05:18PM
Jackson’s Tits & Ass Show

“ssssstrip my Queen and let me appease you…” 

Jason’s voice was like a deep throated growl, as he allowed her to stand before him. Telling her that he wanted a private performance of his own. The room was now a macabre setting, with sleeping dancers, and two dead bodies; one was her own kill, the other the drunken sleaze that had tried to have his way with the Vamp Queen. Isabella slid off her lover and went to stand, a wicked grin upon her face while her eyes darted about at the blood splattered walls, and the way it ran slowly down to small pools on the floor. Heaven help whoever the cleaner was.

http://media.giphy.com/media/9DviUXMYmicFi/giphy.gif

Picking up the sultry strains of the music being played out in the club, Isabella began to swivel her hips, as she snaked her arms up over her head, before reaching for the zip in back of her dress, and pulling it down slowly, as she pivoted on her left foot, allowing Jason to see her skin becoming exposed. The zip went all the way down to the base of her back and you could just get a hint of ass. Demurely she let her straps slink off her shoulders, and the dress naturally fell from her form, spooling on the floor at her feet. She stepped out and then bent over, as she rolled off her stockings one at a time, after un-clipping her garter belt. Everything was done slowly, to ensure that this was as tantalizing and teasing as she may dare. Isabella wore no panties, so she was putting on quiet the show, as she stepped up on the pole table, in just her necklace and high heels.

http://media.giphy.com/media/RPFViT0fHwMsE/giphy.gif

Gripping the pool, she went into a drop with her legs spread, knees bent outward, before rising up slowly, her body hard up against the pole. One hand released from the pole, she walked around it, before curling her leg around and then using it as a brace while she bent backwards, and ran her fingers through her hair. All the while staring at Jason, with eyes of crimson flame. She was a natural on the pole, performing twists and spins that showed off her voluptuous curves.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
January 22, 2014 05:53PM
Jackson’s Tits & Ass show 

Jason chuckled softly as he watched contently as he began to shift in his seat slightly. Oh he was enjoying watching his Queen tease him as he had teased her. Soon enough though his pant’s where tenting as he hissed hungrily wanting to mate his Queen all the more as he watched her flaunt her stuff upon the pole. Slowly Jason stood after watching his beloved Isabella dance upon the pole for a good five to ten minutes. As he stood he would hiss softly before silently stealing towards the cart to grab a chalice of blood to sip on as he watched his lovely Queen contently. He then plucked something from his pocket before walking to her side and kissing her deeply yet briefly as he whispered softly into her full lips. “I think its almost closing time my love and we had better get ready to head home soon it will be dawn unfortunately…we’ll continue our fun at home my love and i’ll make it well worth your while” After speaking he would kneel to pick up her dress before standing once again and nuzzling his head into the crook of her neck. As he waited he would hold his Queen’s dress out for her to get redressed before heading for the doors and casting a love filled gaze upon his Queen. Jason would then walk over to wake the two sleeping blood dolls before coming back to his queen while putting his leather jacket back on having taken it off when he first entered the club.



“Never Knew Love Like This Before”– Ladies Night/Carrendar Dynasty.

$
0
0

 

 

Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 18, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)

“Never Knew Love Like This Before”

Apartment 7D – Pandora

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/6994_5acc_zpse6b7a000.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: – Morning light filtered through the sheer curtains; a light breeze blowing them forward, while in the large bed that was in the centre of the room, we find Brock and Pandora fast asleep. Only thing is, they had gone from sleeping on different ends of the bed, to both being in the centre, with Pandora in Brock’s arms. Stirring lightly, his eyelids open slowly, only to see Pandora nestled against his chest. Her look was one of peace and he found himself smiling at seeing her like this.”Morning love.” He said, but just a whisper, planting another kiss on the top of her head. <3>

LadyBelz: It had been an interesting night to say the least. After dropping off to sleep, well aware there was a second, much larger body in her bed with her, Pandora tried to keep to her own side of the bed without crowding her companion. But as one does when they’re sleeping, bodies tend to move of their own accord. Somehow she found herself, her head on his chest and asleep in his arms. Her dreams had been the most erotic to date – full of naked limbs entangled together on silk sheets and Brock’s face looming over hers, his eyes dark with desire for her. Morning came, and with it, the end of her dreams. She stirred, surrounded by warmth and wondered at it for a slight second. A murmur of sound and a light pressure to her head had her slowly blinking her eyes open. She froze when she found herself eye to chest so to speak, one of her legs draped over his hip and an arm across his chest. His arms were wrapped securely around her, the source of the warmth. She drew back a bit, unsure if he was awake and found him staring down at her. “Morning.” she murmured, her voice still husky from sleep. “Um…how long have you been awake?” she wondered. His body heat felt wonderful and she did not want to move, returning her head to his chest.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Long enough.” Brock said with a smile as he reached up and stroked the back of her head. It was a nice feeling to have her warmth so close to him. The way her voice had that -rugged edge. Just waking up, it was so husky, and terribly sexy. He stirred slightly against her and no doubt his morning wood would be felt. “I had the most amazing dream” Brock said, as one of his hands moved downward and cupped her ass cheek. “It did involve sex though…and you.” He added, before winking and then looking at the digital clock. It was still pretty early, and he wasn’t sure what her daily routine was. If she went to the gym before breakfast, or a jog. Brock knew one thing for sure, he was going to find out. <3>

LadyBelz: She felt a hand traveling her backside and grinned, looking back at him. “Sounds similar to the dream I was having about you.” she smirked, feeling something poking against her leg. She shifted the limb slightly, receiving an answering twitch in return. She bit her lips when he squeezed her ass.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock laughed nervously, and eased back on his pillow. “I guess this is going to end up being fodder for your girl friends. The night with Brock…and no sex.” He released his hand from her ass, and mused to himself, staring at her. “I might take a shower, if that is alright with you.” He started to slide out from beneath the covers, and rose to standing, stretching his body out as he did so. “Towels in the bathroom?” He asked. <3>

LadyBelz: “The girls are persistent, yes. But they usually back off when I say so.” And this was truth. She felt that she had a chance with this man, and she didn’t want to mess it up by gossiping about it with Kali and Simone. “I keep telling them you’ve been nothing but a perfect gentleman. They seem to think you’re nuts.” She shrugged. He seemed nervous all of a sudden as he eased out of the bed, stretching his gorgeous form before her eyes. “Feel free. Towels are under the sink.” She watched him go into the bathroom and close the door. A moment more and she could hear the sound of the water starting. She dropped back to the pillows with a groan. It was so tempting to strip naked and join him under the hot spray. But would he go for it? It’s what she’d done in the past. “Nope. Not going to do that to him…unless he asks.” she affirmed, sliding out of bed. Not bothering with a robe, she made her way to the kitchen to start a pot of coffee. Looking at the clock, she saw that it was slightly past 6 in the morning. She still had about 3 hours before she met the girls at the gym. She would enjoy those 3 hours, or however long he decided to stay, with Brock. She stood in the kitchen by the coffee pot, staring off into space and thinking about what he looked like naked and wet, one strap of her nightie sliding down her shoulder, unnoticed.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Leaning with one hand pressed to the cold tiles, as the hot steady streams of water ran down his back, Brock was wondering if Pandora might join him in the shower. He wasn’t trying to play any games with her, nor make her feel like that she was just a one nighter to him. In fact, he felt a lot deeper about her than he had any other woman he had in his life. He purposely kept her out from the watchful and annoying gaze of his brothers, since they were often too full on for most girls to handle. Being pestered by endless questions did have its limits on a girl. After a time, he figured she was probably in the kitchen, and finished off washing himself, as well as doing his hair. Turning off the taps, he stepped out and grabbed a towel, vigourously drying himself, before wrapping a dry towel around himself, and wandering out to see where Pandora had gotten too. Sure enough she was in the kitchen, standing there just staring. What her thoughts were, he had no clue, but she looked….amazing. The single pencil strap of her nightie had slipped, and Brock’s eyes were drawn to it in a flash. He found himself swallowing, before approaching her and coming in behind her. He smelt fresh and clean, with small droplets of water still on his chest. Brock couldn’t help but envelope his powerful arms around her. “Something smells good.” He said. <3>

LadyBelz: She smelled him the moment he stepped into the room, despite the shower he’d just taken, and she came back to herself when she felt his arms surround her again. She inhaled his scent, a small, pleased moan easing passed her lips. “You smell really good.” she couldn’t help but say. She turned in his arms to look at him. His hair was damp and he was wearing only a towel. Her mouth went dry at the sight of him. “Christ on a cracker, you are gorgeous.” she whispered, eyes wide. She couldn’t help her hands, running them up and down his naked chest, feeling the muscles tense beneath her fingers.

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora’s whisper left Brock feeling a small swell below, and the towel was not about to hide it. “I could say the same thing about you, but that wouldn’t do you justice, Pan.” Brock said. The feeling of her fingers perusing his chest had it swell slightly, then tense. He had been trying so hard to behave..to act the perfect gentleman, but now it was getting harder..literally. A hand lifted lightly, and it toyed with the thin strap that had fallen from her shoulder, now exposing a ripe bosom. His mouth fell open slightly as Brock suddenly lost his ability to speak. His hand moved from the pencil strap to that of her nipple, and he tweaked it between his thumb and forefinger. Teasing lightly, Brock’s eyes found hers. It was clear the coffee had been forgotten. <3>

LadyBelz: “Oh now you’re teasing me.” she chuckled, smoothing her fingers along his pectorals and feeling his nipples harden beneath her palms. As they were standing close, she could feel him harden against her thigh once more. They really needed to stop now or there was no going back. And then it was too late as his fingers moved down to tweak and pinch her own nipple. She gasped in surprised arousal, her eyes caught by his. “Brock.” His name whispered, almost a plea. He was making her feel things she’d never felt with a man before and it was a heady sensation.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock’s eyes held her own, lost in her beauty. His fingers continued to tease her nipple almost absently, as she whispered his name. Her voice yearning, pleading almost. Brock was struggling to breathe. “Pan..” He uttered in return. The jug was boiling in behind them and the steam in the kitchen was rising, not to mention they were both hotting up for a totally different reason. His hand moved to cup her breast and start to knead it. This was no longer teasing, this was something else entirely. <3>

LadyBelz: The warmth of his hand on her flesh had her breathing hard. The rising heat from the coffee percolating on the counter had nothing on the rising heat between the two bodies standing in the kitchen, morning sunlight streaming through the curtains. To them, the outside world did not exist. She slid her hands slowly down his body, resting them on his hips, slightly above the towel at his waist. Her eyes, pupils dark, were filled with a need that it seemed only he could fulfill. Would he take that step with her? She wanted him to, wanted it with her whole being. He was nothing like the men she was used to. Mere child’s play in the grand scheme of things. This was what true desire felt like, what she was experiencing in that moment. To want something so strong, so quick, so passionately it was nearly suffocating her. She moaned deeply as his hand kneading her breast. “Brock, please!” she begged, shocked by it. She had never begged a man for anything, they were the ones usually begging her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Her cry that begged him came as something of a shock to Brock. He felt the press of her hands on his waist, just above the line of his towel that was now just hanging there. Brock had never wanted a woman as much as he wanted Pandora, but he wanted to treat her right at the same time. She deserved that much. But something inside of him snapped, and he reached around, seizing the cheeks of her arse and picking her up off the ground, so they were face to face. She would need to wrap her arms around his neck to help hold herself up. The towel gave way, slipping to the floor, as Brock held her in his powered grip. Her lips, so ripe and plump..they needed to be kissed. Hungrily, he went for her, kissing her with a passion unknown to him. He only broke the kiss to bury his face in the crook of her neck. “Fuck..Pan. I want you!” <3>

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/883193_zps82de6bd5.gif

LadyBelz: Something seemed to snap within him then as he forcefully hauled her against his body by the rounded globes of her ass and lifting her off the ground. She wrapped her arms around his neck, her legs around his now toweless waist. This brought their faces level and he moved in to kiss her senseless. She moaned into his mouth, returning his passion with her own. After a few moments of this, he broke away, burying his face into her neck. “Fuck…Pan. I want you!” he had growled into her skin. She wanted to laugh as she was feeling the same way and told him so. “I want you, too, Brock.” she whispered into his hair. Her whole body was quivering as he pressed her into the counter.

CharlotteCarrendar: For once they were both on the same page. The tickle of her soft breathe to his ear, stating more or less the same as what he had said meant there was no turning back. She acknowledged and wanted him as he did her. She had no briefs on, not that he could feel anyways, and he pushed her backside to the counter, her legs wound around him tightly. Face to face, she would see the hungered look as he gave in to his desires, and pushed himself deep inside of her. A loud groan escaped his lips as his brow creased. She felt incredible- tight and intoxicating. There was no stopping him now as the dominant streak in him came to the fore. No more words would be said, their foreheads pressed to the other, as he slammed his hips to hers repeatedly in a fast action that would leave her crying for more. <3>

LadyBelz: There was no going back, only forward for them now as he pressed his hard length inside of her. She clenched tightly around him, head thudding back against the cabinet behind her at the incredible feel of him. He filled her like no other, absorbing his length within her as if she wanted to keep him there forever. His hips jackhammered into hers, causing her to grab tightly onto his shoulders and cry out passionately. Never before had she felt such pleasure. He was all man…the others mere children pretending to be men. Desire crashed over her in a wave, her breath exploding out of her with deep moans, interspersed with his name sliding from her lips as her body rocked against his. The pleasure – neverending; his thrusts – never stopping. The orgasm that stole her breath away could only be attributed to the man who held her so closely. She clenched around him tightly, riding the waves of pleasure he gave to her, his hips a blur of movement as she clung to him tightly.

CharlotteCarrendar: – It was insane. Intense…almost brutal. The pent up feelings that had attributed to this moment. Brock had been patient, but that had its limits. He was lost to the feelings, spurring him on in this frenzy of fucking that even he didn’t know he was capable of. The thickness of his girth only being squeezed by her own inner muscles, till she reached the peak, and not a moment too soon, for he rode in the waves of her orgasm. The tightening had done it. Her cries matched by a loud growl to emerge from Brock as he released himself. Jerking and flinching, as he held her tight to him. Bodies fused together – both panting rapidly as they tried to catch their breath. His fingers dug into her skin, as he held her…not wanting to let go. “Was that real?” he uttered, his mouth dry and his voice near breaking. <3>

LadyBelz: She held him tight as he reached his own pleasure peak, their bodies covered in a fine sheen of perspiration, him still on his feet, her still pressed against the counter. His fingers dug into her skin, not hard enough to bruise (or so she hoped) but insistent enough to make her realize that what just happened…had happened. So his question of was that real didn’t surprise her. “Yes it was.” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. How did it come to be she felt so much for this man in so little time? She had no idea. She pressed her forehead against his hair, hugging him tight. She was surprised to find that tears were blurring her vision. She couldn’t remember the last time she had cried. They were not tears of sadness. These were tears of happiness, something she never thought she would be with a man.

CharlotteCarrendar: Though still inside her, he started to soften. Catching on that the press of his fingers was a tad too hard, he eased up and listened to her say that what had happened was so very real. There was a quake in her voice, that seemed to match his own. Their foreheads pressed together, Brock felt this urge to speak his mind. “I’m falling for you, Pan.” It was said with all he felt in his heart. He could see the tears in her eyes. Were they regret, or something else? He slowly let her down to her feet, his hands brushing back her hair. Eyes dark staring at her, wondering if she might slap him for being so bold. <3>

LadyBelz: His words, when they came, were a complete and utter shock to the fiercely independent woman. That it was Brock saying them…made her breath catch in her throat. He was falling for her? Her? A woman who didn’t know the first thing about commitment! She needed to think, but he was staring at her, such an open and honest expression on his face. Her eyes were caught by his, seeing everything he was feeling for her, and the truth of his words. The lock on her heart, something that had been in place just after her father had died, snapped open and she could swear she could hear metal bouncing off into the dark. A wonder filled her own gaze, love shining bright. Could he see it on her face? She had been silent for so long, it wasn’t a wonder he didn’t start panicking, thinking he had scared her off. For a moment, he had. But she then smiled, so brightly, it was as if the sun shone personally for him. “I never thought this could happen to me, Brock. But…I’m falling for you, too. I honestly didn’t think that was possible.” she murmured, a tear finally sliding down her cheek.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Her smile was as bright as the first rays of the morning sun. It came after the longest silence between them – where even he started to wonder what she was thinking. Course, she replied that she felt the same way, though knew not how it was possible. Guarded for so long, she had come to find a man that had been patient, and attentive. Brock spotted her tear, one of joy, and he smoothed it across her cheek with his thumb. “If this is all too sudden, please tell me.” He said, his face showing concern. He hadn’t wanted to rush her, but the longer he stood there with her in his arms, the more his heart swelled with love for her. He had just found the woman of his dreams, and was terrified to lose her from being over eager. <3>

LadyBelz: “Sudden, yes.” she admitted as he brushed away her tear. “But I often hear my mother in my head telling me that if you ever find a love so special that it pales in comparison to any relationship you’ve ever had in your lifetime, grab it with both hands and never let it go, no matter how quickly it happens. Damn her for not following her own advice.” she chuckled, swiping at her eyes. “I think I’ve spent a lifetime looking for this.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock tried to pull up Pandora’s nightie strap and give her a bit of modesty, as he smiled at her words. This was a one in a lifetime chance, and he was not about to let anything spoil it. “And now, maybe we have a new day to enjoy what we have found. But first…how about breakfast, and I am sure you have plans today, that don’t include me.” He bent down to pick up the towel that had fallen, and secured it back in place around himself. <3>

LadyBelz: She chuckled as he pulled away from her, giving him a chance to preserve some modesty between them, although it was probably far too late for that. She looked at the clock and saw that an hour had gone by while they’d been…occupied. She groaned, slapping a hand over her eyes. “I’m supposed to be at the gym in an hour.” she laughed as he wrapped the towel around himself. “But I won’t pass up a decent breakfast, if you’re cooking.” she grinned, sliding off the counter. “I’m….going to go…shower….yeah…” she murmured, eying him with a hunger in her eyes yet again. She stepped around him and headed for the bedroom, strongly resisting the urge to turn back around and tackle him to the floor.

CharlotteCarrendar: Watching her depart and hearing her mutter, Brock couldn’t help but chuckle, as he went to the fridge and see what was on offer. Bacon, eggs, some mushrooms, and tomato. Perfect. He went about pulling out pans and turning on the gas, while flicking the switch on the jug again to make coffee. Brock, was pretty handy in the kitchen, it was just the fact he was wearing nothing but a towel as he did it, that made it look comical. The sizzle of bacon and aroma of freshly brewed coffee was bound to waft through to Pan as she showered. A welcoming smell no doubt. With toast and then the delicious spread placed on plates with care, Brock went to find if his clothes had dried from the night before. Thankfully they had, and he got dressed quickly. Heading back out to the kitchen, he set the table, then waited for Pandora to finish her shower. <3>

LadyBelz: As she cleaned off, she could smell the food Brock was making and her stomach growled hungrily. She laughed in total amusement at this, patting her tummy with a smile. Smelling of lilacs, she exited the shower, toweling herself dry, noticing that Brock had come in while she was busy and retrieved his clothes. She was disappointed that he hadn’t joined her in the shower, but figured this was his way of giving her some breathing room. They were both new to this whole relationship thing and would find their way together. Smiling and humming a little tune, she dried her hair before putting it up in a messy ponytail. She then put on her standard gym gear, sports bra, offshoulder t-shirt and tight yoga pants that she liked to wear to show off her amazing ass and toned thighs. She sat to put on her socks and sneakers before grabbing her gym bag and heading back into the other room. Dropping the bag beside the door, she found a full breakfast set out on the table; bacon, eggs sunny side up, tomato and mushrooms with toast, coffee and juice. She was stunned he had managed to find all that in her fridge, but it smelled divine. “Wow!” was all she could say.

CharlotteCarrendar: Pulling out a chair for her, he was the complete gentleman once more. It was like the sexual tiger had been tamed…for now, anyways. Seeing she was already for gym, Brock at least wanted to make sure she went off with a full stomach and had the extra energy to work out. “Surprising what you can find. I’d join you, but I have an appointment with my Major.” He kissed the top of her head, and then grabbed his keys. “Call me…later.” he said, then left her apartment, to ponder and enjoy the meal. <3>

LadyBelz: “Later.” she grinned, watching him walk out as she tucked into her meal. And moaned with delight as the flavors burst across her tongue. “Oh I’m keeping him.” she muttered to herself, digging into her meal. It was nearing the time when she was to meet her friends at the gym and she quickly finished up, placing her dishes in the sink to be washed when she got home later. She had just grabbed her bag when her cell rang. Not bothering to check the caller ID, as she was in a hurry, she answered it. “Hello?” There was silence on the other end but she could hear slight breathing. “Pandora.” came a voice she hadn’t heard in a long time. “How the fuck did you get my number?” Pandora growled. “Pandora, please.” the voice begged. “You have nothing I want to hear, Denise. Stop calling me and lose my number.” She clicked off the phone with an angry punch to the end button and for good measure, put the thing on silent, shoving it into her gym bag. She made a mental note to go by her cell provider and ask for a new number. Snatching up the keys, she headed out.

</3>

 


“Fifty Shades of Cray Cray”– Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Fifty Shades of CRAY CRAY

Live Role play on the client of IMVU 19th February, 2014

Ladies Night

Writers :
LadyBelz
KalypsoGrey
T1Legend
Morinehtar
FireStar32005
TormentedPerfection
CharlotteCarrendar
KristianTrevelynGrey

Location : Balls of Steel Gym

http://maxcdn.fooyoh.com/files/attach/images/612/020/645/010/clothes.gif

LadyBelz: Pandora got to the Balls of Steel gym about 20 minutes after the time she was supposed to meet Kali and Simone. She darted into the locker room to stow her bag in her locker before going in search of her friends. She found them on the exercise bikes and found a free one between them. She started off slow to warm up as she greeted them. “Good morning, sexy people.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Simone was already in her element, wearing hip hugging nike white jogging pants, and tight skivvy. She had arrived about half an hour earlier to catch a hold of one of her favourite trainers, Jervis; who was one of the gym’s leading studs. Having dumped her kit in the locker room, she strutted out with a pink headband, hair tied back in a fashionable ponytail, and sporting a water bottle. Jervis was lifting a particularly heavy set of dumb bells and Simone made a kitten like growl at him as she passed, causing him to drop a dumbbell on his big toe. “Good Morning, sexy people” It was Pan. Simone sucked on her water bottle and chuckled. “Okay…you’re way too chipper. Let me guess, Adults plus had a fifty percent sale on their blow up Thunder down under collection dolls.” <3>

LadyBelz: “You wish.” Pandora chuckled, staring at the blonde woman. “And I’m chipper because I got a good night’s sleep for once.”
CharlotteCarrendar: “Sure. And I’m a nun.”

LadyBelz: “Think what you will.” Pandora chuckled. “Oh. I got a text from Ame this morning. She’s in Milan on a work assignment and won’t be back for a few weeks.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Lucky bitch. She could have least told us first. Would have put my order in for one of their gorgeous hand bags. I don’t know what it is about italians…and leather.” Simone hummed as she bore a crooked smile.

KalypsoGrey: The night of the club was surely one she wouldn’t forget for a long while. “Good lord…” She’d said when she made her way into the gym the next morning. Kali had showed her membership badge and had immediately waltzed into the locker room to get into gear, her hands moving about to the back of her head as she slowly tied it in a bun when in the moment of then getting out of her bra to change a young man had entered. (NPC) “Woah… hey there…” Kali blinked before then turning on the man and raised a brow. “See something ya like?” The man nodded and smiled wide like a puppy with a bone. “Well too fucking bad, you either get the fuck out or I grab the head honcho to relieve you of your membership.” By this time the man didn’t hesitate in leaving the room. Kali smiled and nodded before finally sighing heavily and making her way to the treadmill, passing by a few members who were checking out her ass; both men and women. “Keep it up you fucking dips… I dare ya.” Her head shook and she couldn’t even find it in herself to actually do anything about it but move on and say hello to her girls, the conversation they’d been having reached her ears from many a different corners. “Hey babes… and Milan, I was literally there just 3 months ago.” She bragged while then pointing to her designer gym clothes and shoes. “Where do you think I get all, well…. most of my clothes from?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Walmart.”

LadyBelz: “Lucky bitch would be this one over here.” Pandora tossed a thumb toward Kali. “Probably lay around on a nude beach somewhere, hubby drooling all over her perky tits.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone then skipped off towards the weights-

KalypsoGrey: “Ha-ha, says the cheap whore that sleeps around.”

KalypsoGrey: “Lucky, no… I don’t think so. I just look at it as… well me being rich.” she shrugged and then eyed as Simone skipped away to the weights.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simply grins as she starts to chat up one of the heavy weightlifters, while slides her index finger up the side of her nose at Kali-

http://stream1.gifsoup.com/view/402073/gym-chick-o.gif

LadyBelz: Pandora jumps off the bike, feeling sufficiently warmed up and moves to the punching bag. “I blame that husband of yours. He’s made you a kept woman.”

KalypsoGrey: “Now, now don’t go blaming Kristian. He just… he cares for me. I mean, he is my husband after all.” She smiled and moved her leg over the bike before dismounting it and moving to the weights in the back near Simone.

LadyBelz: Stepping away from the bag, she followed behind, dropping to the floor to do some push ups. “Husband or not, he spoils you rotten.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Sees the designer clad Kail coming her way. Huffing, after the cutting remark that she was a /cheap/ whore, Simone starts to bench press some weights, so as not to get into it with Kali. Glancing over at Pandora, Simone notices something…well different about her. “So how is that guy…Brock?” she asks.

KalypsoGrey: “Yea… how is he.. Brock, I mean.”

LadyBelz: Pandora tried not to blush, she really did, when Simone mentioned Brock’s name, but it was not to be. Her face flamed redder then the flames of the hottest fires of hell and she had this huge grin on her face. “Brock…is Brock.” she stated, not bothering to elaborate.

CharlotteCarrendar: -This had Simone stop lifting weights and she sat up. “Woah…what is with your face?”

LadyBelz: “Nothing.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Bullshit”

KalypsoGrey: Kali eyed the reddened cheeks of Pandora and dropped the weights almost crushing herself in the process. “Ugh.. fuck..” She ducked under then. “Woah, no… I call BS bitch. Spill.”

LadyBelz: “Nope.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone grinned. “Wait…wait wait.” She stood up and waved her water bottle at Pandora. “You two did it!”
KalypsoGrey: sighs and grasps ahold of the edge of one of the weights. “I will hurt you…”

CharlotteCarrendar: “No no…look at her.”

LadyBelz: “We did NOT!” Pandora denied, rather fiercely, blushing to the roots of her hair.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Ahahaha. Denial.”

KalypsoGrey: Blinks and then drops the weights, walks over and eyes Pandora down. “What in the actual fuck…”

LadyBelz: -Backs offa step- “Nothing happened.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Yeah right.”

LadyBelz: “Honestly!”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Pssh. Don’t lie, Pandora.”

KalypsoGrey: “You fucking liar. I could smell the thai coming from a mile away!”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone doubles over laughing-

LadyBelz: “Kali…shut up. You do not know what you’re talking about.” Pandora scowled. She was starting to get a little pissed.

KalypsoGrey: “Hey, I can’t tell you to not stop having Thai…”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone chewed her bottom lip, then took a sip of her water. “Cat fight in five.” She knew when Pandora was getting riled. If this meant the designer clad Kali was going to get a black eye, Simone was willing to stand back and let it happen.

LadyBelz: “It’s not funny, Kali.” Pandora growled, gearing up to defend her and Brock’s relationship. This was serious to her and she didn’t want it turned into some kind of joke for her friends to pick over. “Okay, yes, Brock spent the night at my place. I won’t deny that. But we did not have sex. We may have slept in the same bed, but we did NOT have sex.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone simply raised an eyebrow at that one. “If you say so.” Seeing the treadmills were free, she wandered down there.

KalypsoGrey: “But you had thai food…?” She questioned before then rising from the weight area and moving down the stairs back to the treadmills. “You know we are just joking with you, take it easy and relax.” Honestly she could see the fury in her eyes and was not about to get down with Pan in the middle of the gym. Doing so wouldn’t be pretty for either of them, nor the gym and it’s members. So she simply… let the situation go. Hoping that Pan knew her and Simone meant well.

Morinehtar: “Your membership card, miss. Have a lovely workout!” said the attendant. Taking the flimsy piece of plastic in her hand, Roisin replied dryly: “Thanks.” Why had she walked into a gym again? Right. Because those tarts from the Colts were kicking her teams ass and the coach had less than subtly suggested that she and her teammates were less than capable of outrunning an old man in wheel chair. At least that was the reason she gave herself. What fucking ever. Fine. Strolling into the treadmill hall after some half-hearted exploration, she strode through the first few rows of gawkers towards the back only to hear a cadre of manicured prissies arguing about who slept with whom. Not at all caring that she might well be about to cause a scene, Roisin called out: “Can you teenagers stop arguing about who bagged whose boyfriend so the rest of us can work out in peace?” Roisin hadn’t even stepped onto a treadmill yet.

http://bouncebreak.com/gif/bounce/nip-slip-at-the-gym.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: “Teenagers? Girl, you just paid me the compliment of the year.” Simone actually stopped on the treadmill…sliding back and then jumped off. “I am so giving my plastic surgeon a bonus.”

KalypsoGrey: “Excuse you?” Kali huffed before then finally hopping onto a treadmill and resuming her work out. “Sounds like someone has their panties in a bunch.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone actually checked hers- “They’re fine.”

LadyBelz: Pandora sighed and followed behind. “It’s not like that at all. I like him.” Pandora’s voice had gone all soft and dreamy. “I might actually love him, now that I think about it. He’s funny, passionate, a gentleman….and one hell of a cook.” Pandora chuckled. “And he really didn’t want to do anything without asking me…and I wanted him…badly…I’ve never wanted a man like that before. I feel like I’m that one girl in high school who finally gets noticed by the hot jock.”

KalypsoGrey: “Bitch I didn’t mean you… shit.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Why does she get the happy meal man package?” She said, thumbing to Pandora, who seemed to have hit the jackpot with Brock. “Can I rent him for the weekend? Pretty please?” she joked. Course she knew Pandora would say no. Sounded like her claws were in deep.

KalypsoGrey: “Wait… baby doll, you hardly know this man though… are you sure you love him?” Kali raised a brow as she turned back to look at her best friend. “So long as you’re happy, it’s all Simone and I want for you. Honestly.”

Morinehtar: One of them, a blonde replied that she’d been complimented. Was she dense? “I wasn’t stating it to praise your *youthful* appearance.” The way she said “youthful” made it clear she didn’t quite consider it applicable. “You should get a refund.” Roisin ignored the bunched panties comment. That was the best she could do? Then the other kept whining about how she thought she was in love with him: “Oh boy, sounds like a recipe for happily ever after.” Finally placing a foot on the treadmill, she turned it on and began jogging.

LadyBelz: Pandora looked at her friends, a spark of happiness in her eyes as she realized that despite how quickly it happened, she had their support. Until the other woman spoke. “Bitch, what the fuck is your malfunction?”

Morinehtar: “Your voice.”

LadyBelz: “You wanna take this shit outside?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone ran off to the locker room. “SCRAG FIGHT, LADIES!”

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lls6mpr8dW1qh31jx.gif

Morinehtar: She really just challenged her to a fight? Roisin laughed heartily, totally sure that the barbie at the other end couldn’t throw a punch to save her life. “I’d do it for free, but I doubt you want me rearranging your face.”

LadyBelz: “Bring it bitch! I got your fucking free right here.” Pandora scowled. Who did this slut think she was?

KalypsoGrey: Kali raised a brow as she stopped and hopped off the treadmill, her brow raising at her best friend to the woman and then Simone. “You might not wanna pick a fight with Panda.” By this time she was fully ready and began to let her hair down while then making herself very aware of how the situation might go down. “Trust me… this isn’t going to be pretty.” She said as she slowly made her way to Simone’s side.

T1Legend: ” Excuse me, ” rumbled the velvety baritone adjacent Roisin’s treadmill. ” You dropped this. ” A massive right arm extended in her direction—-veins snaked their up and down the forearm, around the bicep. He was clearly flexing. His hand held a single slip of paper betwixt index and thumb. ” Your ticket. “

T1Legend: ” To the /GUNSHOW/. ” Flexflex.

T1Legend: Scrawled on the paper was the following phone number: 867-5309

CharlotteCarrendar: “It’s okay. I got my iphone. I can call 911 if it goes bad. Besides…I got money riding on Pandora.” Simone whispered to Kali, as she slipped out her phone and bounced eagerly.-

T1Legend: ” Hey, hey, baby. If we were squirrels……would you let me stick my nuts in your hole? ” Brow waggle—even THEY had muscles to flex.

KalypsoGrey: Kali shook her head and raised a brow before looking at the insane woman. “Bitch, if this gets bad you and I are stepping in… we don’t call the fucking cops.”

LadyBelz: Pandora rolled to her feet and approached the woman. “You got something to say, bitch?” she scowled, fists clenched and ready to pound someone into mincemeat.

T1Legend: ” Was your daddy the meat burgler? ” He stopped his treadmill.

Morinehtar: She thought she could take her? Alright then, Roisin kept at it. One of the other plastics recommended Roisin not start anything, but balls. She might as well have some fun if she was here. Before she could reply, a bulky chap on her right said she’d dropped a ticket. She realized it was a ploy. Eyeing him skeptically, she indicated her open gym bag and turned back to the barking bitch: “Then by all means prove it. Come at me.” She rolled her eyes, ignoring the idiotic statement the meat head had made.

T1Legend: ” Because it looks like somebody stole two fine hams and shoved them down the back of your pants. “ :D

LadyBelz: Oh it was on! With a cry of rage, Pandora made for the woman’s hair, hoping to grab two fistfuls to drag the rude bitch to the floor.

KalypsoGrey: “Oh fuck…”

T1Legend: Immediately pulled out his phone and started filming, pausing only long enough to check himself in the mirror.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Oh my god!…Hair pulling. Go for the wedgie, Pan!” Simone squealled, rolling her arm. “Woot woot.”

KalypsoGrey: “Wedgie was so 3rd grade… do the choke hold!” Kali chimed in suddenly before rolling her own arm and then noticing she shouldn’t have said anything. “Wait, why am I condoning this…”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Cause you love gutter violence. That’s why.”

Morinehtar: Strike! The ditz actually took the bate. Grinning like a maniac, Roisin laughed as the woman flew towards her. Naturally, the woman tried to grab her hair. Pff. Jumping off the side of the treadmill opposite to the one the woman had jumped on, Roisin moved out in front of it teasing her. “Hair pulling, really? You’re so middle school.”

LadyBelz: Pandora snarled, moving around to try and get in the woman’s personal space. Once she was in range, she would make a move to tackle the unknown woman around her waist to tackle her to the floor.

KalypsoGrey: “You gonna let her talk you down like that?” Kali chimed in as people started to gather in a crowd like an auditorium. Some people speaking about. “Booooooo” And another in the far back saying something as the room grew silent. “She doesn’t even go here!”

T1Legend: Obviously, this chick was a lesbian. That was the only logical explanation. Neither of them were getting naked—-catfights were so over-rated. He hopped off and strolled over to Simone. He smelled like old spice and baby oil. ” Hey, baby. Don’tcha know I have a pillow with a hole in it? I named it after you. “

T1Legend: ” I’m the biggest lady killer from Buffalo since O.J. Simpson. ” ;D

CharlotteCarrendar: “The fuck? You named your pillow named after me?!” Oh that was like waving a red flag at a bull. She got her pointy finger and started to ram it towards his right pecks. “I don’t know who the hell you are, but the only ladies you been killing are from the Sunny Vale retirement home. Now, get outta my face, so I can film this fight.”

Morinehtar: The “Panda” snarled, turned around to face Roisin as she stepped towards Roisin. The woman’s pouncing stance was unmistakeable, so Roisin, knees bent, remained where she was with her every taunting grin on her face until just the right moment. Just as the woman leapt, Roisin would step to her right, throwing herself out of range of the woman’s flailing arms. Assuming the woman landed on her face as Roisin expected, the latter would then fall onto the woman’s back, pinning her down with Roisin’s knee and grasp for her arms to twist them behind her back.

T1Legend: When she poked his chest, he took the opportunity to make his pecks—man titties if you will—-dance the maccarana. ” Was your daddy a cement mixer? Cos you makin’ me awfully hard right now. “

CharlotteCarrendar: – Simone placed her hands on her hips and did a saucy head wobble. “Was your name Pinocchio, cause dude, the only thing growing is your nose.” She glanced down at what would be his package, and she was pretty sure it was a folded pair of socks.

LadyBelz: Pandora missed and fell to the floor, knocking the breath from her lungs. A moment later the woman was on her back and trying to twist her arms behind her back. Oh that was it for Pandora. She was mad enough to spit fire….and that’s exactly what she did. A carbon smell began to permeate the room and if the woman continued to hold Pandora’s arms, she would feel the heat of Pandora’s body temperature spiking to a high degree, hot enough to possibly burn the woman’s fingers and thereby releasing Pandora from her grip.


“Fifty shades of cray cray”– Part Two – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Fifty Shades of CRAY CRAY

Live Role play on the client of IMVU 19th February, 2014

Ladies Night

Writers :
LadyBelz
KalypsoGrey
T1Legend
Morinehtar
FireStar32005
TormentedPerfection
CharlotteCarrendar
KristianTrevelynGrey

Location : Balls of Steel Gym 

Part Two

http://24.media.tumblr.com/97cc130894a4ca04fc558590ee9a7ca9/tumblr_myyq23L4oI1t4ak9po1_500.gif

T1Legend: /Two/ folded pair of a socks. And a roll of quarters. Giggidy.

KalypsoGrey: Kali sighed heavily before then shaking her head at everything around her, a sudden buzz coming from her phone in her bra just then. She reached in her bra, retrieved said phone and instantly read the text.: Taylor- “A few people just came outof the gym, is everything alright Mrs. Grey?” It was Taylor her body guard checking up on her again, and before she had the chance to reply back she turned to view the fight and then Simone and some random block head hitting on her. “Hey! Back the fuck off, prick…” Instantly a pool of energy slowly started whirling inside of Kali as her anger slowly began to build. If this went on any longer, things would not be pretty for anyone.

T1Legend: “Okay,okay. Say no more, clearly you’re all gay! I know when I’m not wanted. ” He continued to work the crowd, but this time he walked quietly up behind another girl and thrust the knuckle of his right hand into her back. ” I have a .45 pressed against your kidney. Would you like to get some coffee? “

Morinehtar: She succeeded in pinning the woman with no problem, but as she grabbed for her arms, an odd thing happened: A burning sort of stench began to fill the air. Now, much as Roisin liked the idea of her insults manifesting as actual burns, she couldn’t think that was the case. Something funky was going on. The woman’s skin was heating up fast. Pulling herself up and back quickly, Roisin sprang back, fists ready. What the fuck?
KalypsoGrey: “I’m fucking married you bitch… now leave my best friends alone. Get lost!” She screamed at the man.

KalypsoGrey: “Good, I wouldn’t have wanted you anyway… Pfft… bye.” She stated as the man flipped his hair and walked off.

LadyBelz: She felt when the woman released her arms and moved away, allowing Pandora to scramble to her feet, eyes blazing in her anger. “I don’t know what the fuck your problem is, but you don’t insult me or my friends the way you just did. Do it again and I’ll fry your guts for breakfast.” To drive the point home, Pandora shot a short stream of fire from her fingertips at the soles of the woman’s shoes. “Do we understand each other?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Then…it was like the Gods decided to send in the….one. His name. Andrei..Andrei. With bbq sauce nibblable hips, and a goatie you just wanted to suck off his face, he sauntered through the doors, his gym bag slung across his shoulder as he spotted Mister Muscles. With a cat like grace, he stalked this man of meat and socks, and said in a high pitch voice. “Baby…gotta love a man with..buns of steel. Do you have balls to match?” His eyebrows wiggling suggestively.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/02/71ca3-600full-andrei-andrei2528202529.jpg?w=640

FireStar32005: Abby sighed softly, a groan escaping her as she walked into the gym. It had been a long night the night before, and she noted that she was a bit out of shape from her last DJ session. She was easily winded, which was a key sign that a week not working out, was not going to work for her much longer. Slowly walking in she heard commotion and blinked a few times, hesitating in her tracks at the words: “Baby gotta love a man with buns of steel. Do you have balls to match” Blinking a few more times she took her key chain off from around her neck and slid her entry card to clock into the gym with her membership. She almost burst out laughing at the words, but chose to carefully ignore them, and repeat them in her mind and smile as she stepped up onto the elliptical machine her eyes slowly scanning the areas of the gym. Stepping up onto the elliptical machine, she threw her dark, red tipped hair up into a messy ponytail, and started her normal work out regimen: “60 minutes, hills, starting speed…” hearing the machine beep she cringed at the feel of her muscles moving after such a rough night. Tilting her head some as her eyes peered over the others present in the gym she slipped in a set of ear buds playing some of her beats for the next night’s DJing list.-

Morinehtar: Well, roast her on a spit. The woman was magma barbie. Roisin didn’t care about her threats until the woman shot a thing of fire at her feet. Okay, the girl has some firepower. “Suuurrreee” Roising drew out the word as a means of distraction. A water dispensor was to her left. With a kick, she busted it, sending water spraying directly towards Pandora, probably soaking her if she hadn’t somehow moved.

CharlotteCarrendar: “It’s virgin pubic hair. I get it imported from Kazakhstan.” The sultry male model gay creme puff said, with a lick of his lips. He then noticed that the sign for the pool being open flashed, and he made goose lips as Mr Muscles, before swaggering off to the locker room, making a phone like gesture with his right hand and mouthed. “Call me maybe..baby.”

LadyBelz: Pandora saw the woman moving toward the water fountain and guessed her intentions a moment before it happened. She didn’t move out fo the way though, her body temperature going beyond normal means and causing the water to evaporate the moment it touched her skin. The gym became an instant steam room, causing the poor girl at the desk to burst into tears. “I don’t get paid enough for this bullshit! I quit!” she screamed, darting out the door.

CharlotteCarrendar: “I can’t see shit!” Simone cried as the steam was building.

Morinehtar: Roisin stood there, hands on hips, looking at the woman: “Steamy Panda is steamy,” she remarked, eyebrow arched.

FireStar32005: As the gym began to heat up and steam filled the room, Abby blinked a few times and shook her head. “What the hell?” slowly taking out her ear budgs she stopped what would have been a decent work out and stepped away from it. Hearing the receptionist cry out and rush out the door she shook her head and let out a gentle sigh. “Well, I guess she’s not a fan of saunas?” she asked with a little quirk of her brow.-

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone did see that. “Oh now he takes his shirt off.”

LadyBelz: The doors opened once more and a couple of firefighters and a policeman entered. “We got reports of a bomb threat! Everyone needs to clear the building!” the cop shouted.

FireStar32005: “Relax officer…” she smiles tenderly her shadow moving out in front of her just a bit. “It’s just Sauna day at the gym… don’t you like the heat?”

TormentedPerfection: *Suddenly, a fat guy who was passed out on the tread mill rolls around, panting.* “Bomb? What bomb? OH SHIT NO I HAVE DIABETIS STOP.” He struggles to get on his feet, looking like a bitching whale in heat.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “Firefighters. Okay, this is too much.” Simone fans herself and skips over to one with an extra long hose. “Quick, spray me down with your hose, mate.” Instead he hoses the fat guy right out the window-

http://vampjezzc.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/magic_mike_sexy_gif20b.gif?w=640

T1Legend: “I’ve got a hose if you need spraying down. ” Bodybuilder pose.

KalypsoGrey: It was then when the police entered did she lower herself to the ground, smile innocently and then made her way over to one of the cops. Her eyes darting to Pan as if to ask her to grab her duffel. “I have police reports to fill out and I am sure to get blamed for this by my husband later on.”

T1Legend: ” Everyone relax! They are probably just here to arrest me…..”

TormentedPerfection: The fatguy finally gets on his feet, to run. Oblivious to whatever happens. he charges forth, but trip, rolling…rolling…and BAM! He spearheads, a ball of pure Fat and Sweets towards the fire fighter, easily setting them off balance if they don’t dodge.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Simone stares at Mister Muscles and shakes her head. “Not into golden showers thanks.”

FireStar32005: Her lips curl into a sweet, sultry smile, normally only saved for the pretty ones at her DJ station. “Anyone mind if we get some beats in here?” she walked around one officer. “Surely you all came here to work out too?”

T1Legend: ” For being too sexy for this gym. “

T1Legend: ” Happens all the time. “

Morinehtar: Roisin took that as her cue to make tracks. Darting back around the woman, she went back to her treadmill and snatched up her gym bag, presumably with the scrap of paper with Mr. Muscle’s number inside. She had a few ideas for ways to prank him, but wasn’t sure she was bothered. She then walked out around the firefighters.

KalypsoGrey: Her eyes slowly returned to normal as her hands whirled in a small circle near her waist in an attempt to die down the steam in the room so the gym was back to normal.- “Come no officer, we have much to discuss, no thanks to the sudden situation at hand.”

LadyBelz: Pandora caught the hint and this was more attention then what she needed. She grabbed her duffle and followed Kali outside, breathing in the fresh air. “God, what the fuck was her problem?” she snarled, feeling her core temperature start to return to normal.

FireStar32005: -Grabbing a towel she wipes off her brow, and gingerly drapes the towel around her shoulders, swings over the railing and walks out of the steamed room-

T1Legend: Shot down again, Muscles slinked off to the locker room to sulk. v_v;

CharlotteCarrendar: -Where Andrei Andrei was waiting. In a mankini. “Oooo baby. I like a little lunchbox in the locker room, Suga.” he minced about, pulling hard on his straps and teasing his nipples, while his balls seemed to have dissapeared up his ass-

KalypsoGrey: After having spoken to the officers outside for more than 10 minute she sighed and made her way back towards the entrance, only to see Pan coming out with their bags. “Everything is fine, I promised to pay for the repairs if any were needed to be made, and I also said we would add a sauna in. Apparently it was a good idea.” She sighed and nearly fainted before Pan and then thought better and tried to compose herself accordingly. “Can we go… please?”

KalypsoGrey: “Oh, and I’m in charge of finding a new front desk clerk… joy.” She exclaimed sarcastically. “What else do I have to deal with today?”

LadyBelz: Pandora looked at Kali, wondering where Simone went off to. She nodded to Kali and linked their arms. Simone would catch up to them. “Getting back to my earlier topic, Kal…I want to try with Brock. He’s…different…and he likes me too.”
T1Legend: ” Little! ” He stood up from the bench, indignant. And that was when the roll of quarters fell down his pant leg. ” Awh, who’m I kidding. ” He sat back down, sobbing.

KalypsoGrey: She raised a brow and then nodded while walking with her, her head practically leaning on the woman’s arms. “Ugh, I know. And I’m sorry for earlier. Forgive me Panda?” She sulked then and looked up at her with puppy eyes.

T1Legend: ” It’s the steroids! “

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone was getiting phone numbers of one of the burly fire fighters and was in her element. “I love a man in uniform.” she giggled, taking a fireman’s hat and popping it on her head. “Need a mascot?” One of the other gym members passed her and she sung out, “They already have a dog, Simone.” Simone snarled at the lycra covered skank. “Shut up.”

LadyBelz: Chuckling, Pandora wrapped an arm around her friend. “I’ll always forgive you, Kal.” She grinned, hugging her close. She noticed Kali was looking a little pale and grew concerned. “Did you have breakfast this morning?” she wondered. Not bothering to wait for an answer, she turned toward the iopen doors of the gym. “SIMONE! WE’RE GOING TO LUNCH! MOVE YOUR ASS!”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Giving the fireman back his hat, she heard Pandora call out, and ran on after them. “Wait for me!”

KalypsoGrey: “Honestly no…” She replied to Pandora’s question. The embrace still felt as she then moved alongside her friend and called in unison with her to their girl Simone. “SIMONE! WE’RE GOING TO LUNCH! MOVE YOUR ASS!” She laughed then and moved to turn her head as Simone called back out to them both. “Wait for me!”

LadyBelz: “Where to? My treat.” Pandora stated as the three women piled into Kali’s limo. “Chinese Buffet sounds good right now.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “All that working out and flirting takes a lot out of a girl.” Simone said, panting as she reached them on the curb. As for food. “I could do a china man.”

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian rode up to the gym after receiving a text from Kali that she was going to the gym, and he took the opportunity to grab her some Tea and lunch. As he parked in the lot, he more heard that saw the sirens that went off out the front, along with Kali and Pandora standing there talking, officers near them. Raising an eyebrow Kristian would look out his window but noticed Kali gathered into a limo with Simone and Pandora. He decided to follow them to wherever they were headed. ~

KalypsoGrey: Kali smiled at her girls and moved into the limo before the three of them drove off down the street towards the nearest Chinese buffet. “Yea, I’m hungry, let’s get out of here.”

LadyBelz: “Hey. Stop the limo.” Pandora called out. The limo screeched to a halt a few feet from the gym. “Isn’t there a restaurant on that yacht across the street? Let’s eat there.”

KalypsoGrey: The limo driver stopped the car and instantly she forgot about the yacht. “OH shit, that’s right…” And just as she turned her head to look, there it was as plain as day. “Alright, let’s get going.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone got out of the limo and headed across the road, going up the jetty to the floating yacht restaurant. She’d been here before, just never straight after gym. Seeing the girls following, she made her way up the gangplank and nodded to the sailor at the top deck. “She’s paying.” Simone said, motioning back to Kali.

LadyBelz: “She is not! It’s my treat, you silly wench!” Pandora argued, following Simone to a prime table overlooking the ocean.

KalypsoGrey: Kali shook her head after telling Taylor to stand by and wait for them. He nodded and parked the car as the girls left and made her way aboard the yacht with the girls. “Hey hoes, calm down. I can pay for it.”

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian slowed down as the limo driver came to a halt, and he was about to yell at the driver, but instantly spotted the yacht that wasn’t far, and realized they must have been heading there… Kristin drove ahead and tried to reach the yacht before Kali and her friends, to surprise them with an extravagant lunch. He hopped out of the car and reached the plank to walk up onto the yacht, heading into the dining area before he heard a woman say “She’s paying, then another woman contemplating and arguing” Kristian smirked and knew exactly who that would be… and he also knew who would now be paying.

http://gemsres.com/story/jun05/98416/A4-1.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone flicked back her wayward ponytail and shrugged. “Okay, fine. She can pay for the next one.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Just then, Pandora’s cell phone rings-

KalypsoGrey: Kali sighed and rose a brow at the sound of Pandora’s phone ring. “Well, get it.”

LadyBelz: Pandora had just sat down when a vibrating sound caught her attention. She had forgotten that she had silenced her phone. She quickly dug it out of her back, checking the caller ID before she would even answer it. It was a number she was unfamiliar with, but she answered it anyway, on the offchance it was Brock. She still hadn’t gotten his number yet. “Hello?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -It was Brock- “Hey…not interrupting you from anything. I…just wanted to hear your voice.” yeah it was corny, but did she have her speaker sound up for the girls to hear. “I felt like I ran off on you at breakfast..and wanted to say sorry.”

http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lfjps73GMv1qbtr2bo1_500.gif

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian followed them as they sat down, and lucky for him it was a 4 seated table.~ “Well well, look at what we have here, the three musk…. No. We have Catwoman, WonderWoman, and Barbie.” ~Kristian smirked and sat down next to them, inbetween Simone and Kali. Leaning over he placed a kiss to Kali’s lips and smiled at them.~ “Here for lunch I suppose? Let’s not waste any time then… food is an important part of the day..” ~He waited for the menus to be brought over~

LadyBelz: Pandora got a silly grin on her face when she heard Brock’s voice. She was well aware that the girls would try to listen in to the call, but at that moment could have cared less. “No…just having lunch with the girls.” Kali’s husband arrived at that moment, “And Kali’s husband.” She blushed when he mentioned wanting to hear her voice. “No need to apologize for leaving this morning. We both had things to do. Um…are you coming over tonight?” she wondered.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone raised a brow when Kristian came along, naming the trio after superheros, and of course regarding Simone as Barbie. She was pretty sure that Kristian wasn’t too fond of Pan and her influence on his beloved Kali. In fact, she was sure of it. “Oh..Hi Ken, I mean Kristian.” Yes, she named him after a plastic male doll with no dick.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock breathed a sigh of relief that she was not upset about the fact he took off without doing the dishes, or eating with her. “Tonight?” The very idea of being near her again, after the morning in the kitchen got him excited at the thought of it. “Yeah, once I finish up at work, I can be over around seven.”

KalypsoGrey: Kali slowly began to lean back into her chair as she began to relax a bit, but evidentially, it was impossible to keep up with everything going on. But just then as Pan started chatting away her husband arrived and began to step forward, his words slipping out in a joke… or so she hoped. Before he then sat next to Pandora and her before then gracing his lips against Kali’s. The kiss was short and sweet, but it was enough to sustain Kali for the entire day. “Funny babe…” Her ears then suddenly perking at Pandora’s conversation and the mention of her new beau. “Oooo”

LadyBelz: Pandora’s grin was the stuff of legends and she had to strongly resist the urge to do the Touchdown Dance in the middle of the restaurant. She quickly composed herself. “Seven it is.” She smiled. She turned away from the other girls so that her part of the conversation was for Brock’s ears alone. “Miss you, babe.”

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian raised an eyebrow at Simone as he stared for a while~ “I’m suprised you almost forgot my name, although Ken is the number 1 leading hot male doll around the world, probably more famous than I.” ~He intended to shrug of her shrudness and looked at the menu as it was brought over. His eyes scanned each thing before he gave it back to the waiter~ ” We shall have finger sandwhiches, some ribs, chinese, sushi and… some mexican food.”

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian raised an eyebrow at Simone as he stared for a while~ “I’m surprised you almost forgot my name, although Ken is the number 1 leading hot male doll around the world, probably more famous than I.” ~He intended to shrug of her shrudness and looked at the menu as it was brought over. His eyes scanned each thing before he gave it back to the waiter~ ” We shall have fingersandwhiches, some ribs, chinese, sushi and… some mexican food.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Brock’s voice was so smooth as he replied to Pandora’s “Miss you babe.” He was standing outside his CO’s office, and had other officers walking past, so he couldn’t say what he really wanted too. “I’ll see you then, love.” Then he hung up, walking down the hall of the command centre, a smug expression.

LadyBelz: Pandora hung up her phone, a grin on her face that was wiped clear the moment she heard Kristian ordering their food. She dropped her phone into her bag and looked at him. “Excuse me? I know you did NOT just order our food.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “And he called me Barbie.” Simone pouted.

KalypsoGrey: Kali raised a brow after picking up the end line of the phone’s conversation. “How cut–” But she was interrupted then by the now slowly irritated Pandora. “Yea… he did.” she sighed then before leaning back in her chair and pressing her finger against her husband’s chest. “Babe… let the girls order their own food and you can order mine.” She smiled and kissed his cheek as the waiter slowly began coming back for their food, her hand waved him off as if to let him know he wasn’t needed at the moment and the food could be sent back.

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian shrugged and looked around the room.~ “Well, miss Shimmy Shimmy lip gloss Barbie was porbably looking at her perfect features the the reflection of a spoon. I most always order food for my wife and I. You as well, Pandora… were on the line to what I assume to be someone you care deeply for, considering the blush hiding behind your cheeks and grin upon your face earlier as you hung up. I damn well did just order food for us.” ~He then looked to Kali as she pleaded with him for them to order their own food.~ “it’s done… You may order your own food if you insist, however I am sure the meal that will be provided will be to satisfaction.”

KalypsoGrey: She submitted to her husband then before turning her head from him in frustration, a low grumble escaping her lips. “Whatever…” She scowled. “Sorry girls…” It was clear now that Kali was upset, and she didn’t care for anything more at the moment. Nor did she feel the need to want to eat.

LadyBelz: Pandora bit her tongue on what she really wanted to say. It was a known fact to her that Kristian hated her and it was a sure bet that Pandora loathed him. By mutual agreement, they tried to be civil for Kali’s sake but there were days when Pandora just itched to burn every inch of hair off the man’s body…including his nose hairs. The way he treated his wife got on her last nerve, but for some reason, Kali loved the man. The urge to be insulting was on the tip of her tongue. Instead, she settled for a heated glare at her best friend’s husband and turned to look at the waiter. “I want spaghetti and meatballs, a side of clam chowder, a salad, ranch dressing and an iced tea.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone’s bottom lip quivered and she rose to standing. “Excuse me. I’ll just take whatever comes.” That said, she went out the back of the boat to think.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Simone’s bottom lip quivered and she rose to standing. “Excuse me. I’ll just take whatever comes.” That said, she went out the back of the boat to think.

LadyBelz: “Now see what you did?” Pandora hissed, getting to her feet and going after Simone.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Reaching the back of the boat, she stood with her hands clasped to the rail, and stared out at the shoreline, as waiters were carrying plates of food to their table. She could hear Pandora coming and could only imagine what was going on at that table now.

KristianTrevelynGrey: ~Kristian just stood there and listened with that “MMhmm” Face as Pan ordered her own 10 course meal and watched as Simone looked as if she was about to burst into tears… and then heard Pandora yell at him~ “I did nothing.” ~He shrugged back, and then looked to Kali, who was set on ignoring him, and would probably refuse to eat lunch at all if he kept it up. In that moment he looked to her and rolled his eyes~ “Fine, but you and I.. are going to have ‘words’ later on this.. ” ~Kristian stood up and walked over to where Pandora was before he yelled towards her, trying to calm his rage, his palm slightly twitching.~ “Go and keepy my wife company, I will talk with her. ” ~He didn’t even wait for her reply, yet simply walked over to the rails where Simone seemed to be lost at sea, and waited for her to say something to him~

CharlotteCarrendar: – Simone could hear it, but hardly believe it. Why? Why was it everytime that Kristian showed up that the unity of the girls was split down the seams? She felt his presence and could smell his cologne as well. She tapped her foot twice, knowing it was going to be her doing the talking. “You might own Kali…hell, you got Pandora tied up by destroying the lease on her apartment..” *she then rounded on Kristian and said with a snarl. “But don’t think for a minute you can pull your dom crap on me. Take your lunch. And shove it up your ass.” With that said, she looked at the other girls with a dead pan expression, then marched off the boat, getting into a waiting cab and sped off for the top end of town.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/b250ef81717e1515a539c218fe644d73/tumblr_mqka50Rite1s369f9o1_500.gif

KalypsoGrey: Kali raised a brow at her husband when he spoke about doing ‘nothing’. A small laugh escaped her when this was said and she could all but slap him right there and then, his own movements making him move from the table, turn to her and speak. “Fine, but you and I.. are going to have’words’ later on this..” She shook her head yet again at him and then waved the waiters in to bring the food before she then whispering to the waiters to bring her a selection of the food she liked. (c)

LadyBelz: Pandora was keeping an eye on both Simone and Kristian and saw when Simone turned toward the man, fury burning in her eyes. The restaurant went dead silent as Simone’s words laced the air before she stomped off the boat. Pandora smirked, mentally cheering Simone. “Take that, you smug sonofabitch.” Pandora grinned to herself. She tossed down her napkin and got to her feet. “I have class in an hour. I will see you later, Kali.” Glaring at Kristian, she grabbed her duffle bag and left the yacht. If he wanted to treat them so badly, he could pay for their uneaten lunch.

KalypsoGrey: Kali could instantly hear the bickering in the area Simone and her Husband were at and as she inched off her chair to hear the conversation more she saw Simone rushing off the boat after giving both her and Pandora a look that clearly said ‘I’m Done’. “Are you fucking serious?” She sighed and exclaimed wildly before then flipping the table over and kicking it against a random side of the boat. “Seriously?!” And it was then, just then she moved her way to the back of the boat where a now lone Kristian stood. ” You really need to control this whole dom thing you got going on. With me, that is fine. But when it comes to my friends, that is never alright. I hope I am making myself crystal clear Kristian! ” By this time, all eyes were on her and her husband when she’d approached him and Pan said goodbye to her. “Please, I don’t often ask for alot but please try and make nice with them… I just… honestly don’t know anymore…” She spoke of their marriage at this point and sighed before moving to exit the restaurant, her voice barely audible when she spoke then. “Just take me home Kristian…” (E)

 


That’s what friends are for. – Dionne Warwick and Friends.

$
0
0

 

 

“That’s What Friends Are For”
(originally by Rod Stewart)

And I never thought I’d feel this way
And as far as I’m concerned
I’m glad I got the chance to say
That I do believe, I love you

And if I should ever go away
Well, then close your eyes and try
To feel the way we do today
And then if you can remember

Keep smiling, keep shining
Knowing you can always count on me, for sure
That’s what friends are for
For good times and bad times
I’ll be on your side forever more
That’s what friends are for

Well, you came in loving me
And now there’s so much more I see
And so by the way
I thank you

Oh and then for the times when we’re apart
Well, then close your eyes and know
The words are coming from my heart
And then if you can remember

Keep smiling and keep shining
Knowing you can always count on me, for sure
That’s what friends are for
In good times and bad times
I’ll be on your side forever more
That’s what friends are for

Keep smiling, keep shining
Knowing you can always count on me, for sure
That’s what friends are for
For good times and bad times
I’ll be on your side forever more
That’s what friends are for

Keep smiling, keep shining
Knowing you can always count on me, for sure
‘Cause I tell you, that’s what friends are for
Whoa, good times and the bad times
I’ll be on your side forever more
That’s what friends are for

 

 


Supernatural – The Human Realm (17) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 
 
 

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
 
844
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 22, 2014 06:08PM

Outside the Club

On the far side of the road, there was a black van parked, that had dark tinted window, and a satellite dish on the roof. Standing out as plain as dog balls, it was either a government investigation unit van, or…something more sinister. The man who sat in behind the wheel peered through the windscreen, as his chubby offsider, Frank Termon came tottering across the road, after just leaving the club himself. He huffed and puffed as he reached the sliding door on the far side of the van, jumping in after closing the door behind him. 

“Well…..is she there?” The shaded man asked, as he looked back over his shoulder at his assistant. Frank was trying to regain his breath, and exhaled loudly before replying.“According to Dmitri, she has been in the VIP room a few hours. Dancers go in…no one comes out.” The shaded man looked back across the road at the entrance to the club, slowly taking off his shades and tossing them on the dashboard of the van. He began to sneer as he reached across and picked up a cross bow, that already had a spiked wooden stake set in its holder. 

http://media1.giphy.com/media/YD16zba0anjnW/giphy.gif

“Very good. I think it is time that the night was rid of that blood sucking bitch…once and for all.” 

The Vampire hunter opened his car door, and slid out as the assistant reached for his hot pocket and took a bite hungrily. Hiding in behind a parked car, the hunter prepped the bow, and pointed it at the entrance, waiting for Isabella to appear. 

<3>

 
 

 

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
 
844
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 22, 2014 06:26PM

Jackson’s Tits & Ass show

Jason was right of course, the club was due to be closing it’s doors soon and not only that they had made a fairly big mess of the place. Isabella took her dress off Jason, after he nuzzled the crook of her neck. Teasing her of what pleasures he would bestow on her during the latter part of the night. A sly smile and Isabella put her dress back on, and placed her stockings inside her clutch, not bothering to put them on again. Her hair looked tusselled and she had clearly had her fill of blood, thanks to the blonde dancer from earlier. She didn’t seem too fussed with the blood dolls he was bringing home, so long as she didn’t have to sit near or next to them. 

Ready to head out, she opened the door only to see the owner there, with a cleaning crew. 

http://media.giphy.com/media/sPTQCn4gq3u6c/giphy.gif

“I take it that our services were to your…taste, my Queen?’ Stan said with a large smile, as she handed over a wad of cash. Isabella toyed with his tie and then brushed her lips to his cheek. “You never fail to please me. I shall return again.” 

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lqb38sDvGH1qldgav.gif

Taking up the wad of bills, he tucked them in his jacket, while snapping his fingers for his crew to move in and clean up the suite before anyone was none the wiser. That problem out of the way, Isabella sauntered through the remaining patrons, and made her way towards the door, that was opened for her by one of the bouncers. Other people were leaving as well, so when the door opened, there was at least six or more coming out the door, with Jason and his dolls not far behind. 

<3>

 
 

 

avpic

GLLKaos Products and DesignsKaos Products & Designs
 
47
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 23, 2014 02:34PM

Just outside Jackson’s Tits & Ass show 

Unbeknownst to Isabella and Jason the Vampire hunter had been waiting patiently crouched behind a red corvette. The hunter watched the crowd slowly disperse before he caught a fleeting glimpse of his intended target Isabella. Slowly and silently the male raised the crossbow before settling a sharpened stake upon the stock while taking careful aim at the Vampire Queen’s chest. With a pulled trigger and a soft click the stake shot off the crossbow before flying straight into the right shoulder of Isabella whom screamed in surprise and agony. As this happened two things would happen the crowd would disperse like a flock of birds after a gunshot while the Vampire Hunter ducked down beneath the red corvette to load another stake. However the plight of his Queen turned the calm and sedate Jason Cox into a rage driven vampire lord. His wings would tear from his back before he bowed his legs and leaped straight upwards and beating the majestic wings. As he floated there aloft his two blood dolls silently whisked the Queen towards the Charger they had come in. It was then the vampire hunter revealed himself to Jason’s eye completely unaware that the vampire lord was above watching. As he took aim for a second shot as the retreating trio Jason would utter a keening hiss that drew the hunters attention. With a paled face the vampire hunter hastily readjusted his aim for the now diving vampire lord who was coming down like a bolt from the heavens. Oh shit had surely hit the fan as a second and third stake whizzed by Jason’s face narrowly missing him. Then with a second keening hiss he would swoop down and envelope the Vampire hunter in a death grip before flying off into the woods with him. Once in the woods Jason would drop the hunter before fading into the shadows and speaking with a venomous hiss. “You dare to strike against the Queen of the night? You shall pay for your transgression with your life…” After speaking his peace complete silence would ensue as the vampire lord watched his victim silently from the shadows. Oh yes he was going to enjoy toying with the vampire hunter briefly before putting him out of his misery.

 
 

 

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
 
844
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 24, 2014 02:12AM

Just outside Jackson’s Tits & Ass show

The suddenness and daring of the attack upon Isabella, left her screaming in agony and rage. The patrons of the club, many of who were her vampire followers hissed and then darted off in all directions, while Jason urged his blood dolls to assist the Vampire Queen to the nearest vehicle, while he went after the Vampire hunter himself. With the piece of splintered stake sticking out either side of her shoulder, she growled and limped away to her car, that was parked not too far from the entrance of the club. There waiting for her, was Luther who was stricken and angered to see his Mistress being attacked. 

“Get me home!” Isabella snarled, while the two blood dolls fussed about, only making the Vampire Queen all the more annoyed. “And get these two pin heads out of my sight!”She made it clear, she didn’t want to be touched, as she got into the back of the car, and Luther got the girls to sit in the front with him. It was safer…far safer than being with Isabella at this time. 

The charger tore away from the curb and into the flow of traffic. Isabella in the back, started to pull the stake out of her body, using both hands, and gritting her teeth so fiercely that she drew blood from her own lips. There was a gaping hole where the stake had gone through, and it took a lot of energy to seal the hole shut again. Isabella made inhuman cries and howls as the car raced along the night road, the two blood dolls to scared to look back and watch the Vampire Queen suffer in her agonized state. That Vampire hunter was going to pay for this. She had no doubt about it. The tinted window to the back of the car rolled down, and she hurled the splintered and blood soaked stake from the car, where it landed in the gutter with a dull whack. The window then closed up again tight blocking out the street lights. In the darkness of the back of the Charger, Isabella actually shed a single tear….a rarity. 

https://31.media.tumblr.com/153ba50d3634c8f07201584b75fdf4de/tumblr_inline_mxrmp74GYV1rc8h77.gif

The Woods

The Vampire hunter had been dropped from a dizzying height by the incensed Jason who now was ready to play a very deadly game of cat and mouse with the hunter. 

“You dare to strike against the Queen of the night? You shall pay for your transgression with your life…” 

His voice echoed from the shadows, while the Vampire hunter struggled to get to his feet. Spinning around, his eyes searched for sign of the young vampire, and instead of begging for his life, he went on the attack. 

“You new? Did she get her filthy claws into you as well? You fool! There is none more evil in all of hell than that skanky blood bride of SATAN. She will use you…and then you will be nothing more than a mindless servant to her whims. I know her far better than you!” 

The Vampire hunter screamed out at Jason, still not able to see him in the shadows, which were hiding Jason very well. He took out a cross that he wore on a large chain around his neck, and held it up in defense. Though visibly shaking, the hunter believed this would keep Jason at bay….or would it? 

“You cannot…harm me! I am protected by God!” 

<3>

 
 

 

avpic

GLLKaos Products and DesignsKaos Products & Designs
 
47
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 24, 2014 01:58PM

The woods 

http://i1151.photobucket.com/albums/o627/XerxeAmarante/vampire_the_blood_lord_by_pamansazz-d4zo27o_zps254debb6.jpg

Jason chuckled softly while shaking his head from the within the shadows. Slowly he circled the vampire hunter without a sound before intentionally breaking a twig to create a loud snap. “Bullshit…..your trying to worm your way into my mind……and you reek of fear….Its only time before the alarm on your life goes off ending in your demise….What shall it be…..dismemberment or something else…and that cross? It will ward off demons…..but not a vampire” Jason would muse aloud not for his benefit but for the terror of the vampire hunter. Oh Jason knew what he was going to do as he continued to circle the vampire hunter. Then with a subtle rustling of wings gave the barest of warning before Jason surged into motion and sped from the shadows with rending claws extended and ready. As he blazed past the vampire hunter he would flash his claws through his chest leaving shallow cuts in his clothing from the left claw before he wheeled around and doing the same with his right only this time he was aiming for a hamstring to cripple the hunter. Nobody got away without repercussions for insulting his beloved Isabella. “There is no god…..There is only death in your future and i will be the one to deliver you the most painful death possible…first I’m going to collapse your left lung with a kick to the chest…” Jason was doubtlessly explaining this to the vampire hunter as a mind game before surging from the shadows once again to leap into the air and deliver a crushing kick to the left side of the vampire hunter’s chest collapsing his left lung as Jason had explained. It was quite clear Jason was going to slowly dismantle the vampire hunter organ by organ which he did with near surgical precision in his blows to the vampire hunter’s body. Then after what seemed ten minutes but was nearly an hour Jason came to a stop in front of the bloodied and beaten vampire hunter. The name is Jason Cox…..and next time we meet it won’t be so pleasurable…..but far more painful….oh wait that’s right….there won’t be a next time you’ll be dead! Then turning on his heel he leaped into the air and flew off towards Isabella’s mansion soaked in both his own blood and the blood of the vampire hunter as dawn grew ever closer. However as he flew home to rejoin with Isabella he made a quick stop at his apartment and picked up a small black box that held within it his mother’s ring. It seemed something dark had taken a hold of the once pure and kind Jason Cox but how would he handle it? Would it eventually consume him and lead him to a dark place he had no hopes of leaving? Or would Isabella be the one to help him find balance in his new life as a vampire? But what was the ring for and for whom?

 
 

 

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
 
844
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 24, 2014 04:18PM

The woods

The Vampire hunter continued to hold up the small cross, shivering with fear for he now was not so sure the tiny holy item would be able to stop the onslaught of the angered vampire. Around and around, the vampire swooped and dived with its large wings blocking out the moon’s rays. This only made the night all the more darker. It was getting hard to see, and the rustle of the wings flapping, along with Jason projecting his voice, had the Vampire hunter clueless as to the exact location. 

“STAY BACK!” The Vampire hunter screamed, now terrified, as Jason made his final speel, that included just how and where he would strike. 

There is no god…..There is only death in your future and i will be the one to deliver you the most painful death possible…first I’m going to collapse your left lung with a kick to the chest…” 

“Death would be better than to end up like you!” The Vampire hunter roared back, his hand dropping the cross in the dirt at his feet. This moment, as the Vampire hunter looked down for his holy relic, he received a full force kick to the left side of his chest, causing massive internal damage to his left lung. The Vampire hunter was coughing up blood, as the attacks blazed on for nearly an hour. The man remaining after this was little more than a shell. Blooded and beaten, with missing teeth, blooded nose, broken bones….and a shattered mind, he could barely hold himself up 

The vampire known as Jason stood in front of the quaking hunter, who thought that death was about to be blessed upon him, when instead….Jason made a promise. 

“The name is Jason Cox…..and next time we meet it won’t be so pleasurable…..but far more painful….oh wait that’s right….there won’t be a next time you’ll be dead!” With that the Vampire took off into the air, flying off back towards the city, leaving the Vampire hunter sobbing uncontrollably, as he fell into a heap…..his life slowly draining from him 

Suddenly, a large paw was seen pressing upon the Vampire hunter’s back, while the large head of a were stared up at the departing Vampire…it let out a long and sorrowful howl, before dragging the body of the unconscious Vampire hunter away. 

http://media1.giphy.com/media/3Oi397KKCKdQ4/giphy.gif

Isabella’s Manor

Luther carried the Vampire Queen into the house, leaving the blood dolls to follow along nervously behind. They were unaware of their surrounds, and their Sire had yet to return. Luther motioned for them to follow, as Isabella was now starting to drift off as dawn was fast approaching. The man servant needed to get her inside and hurried those last few steps. The doors opening automatically, and he took his Queen inside. Crossing the foyer, the security system started to go into its countdown, as the sunlight shutters were rolling down over every window, to stop the day light from getting inside. 
Reaching Isabella’s room, Luther carefully carried her to her bed, and lay her down gently, as she murmured softly. He could see that the attack had had an affect on her and brushed his hand over her cheek as she rolled over and dozed off. Safe…at last. 

<3>

 
 

 

avpic

GLLKaos Products and DesignsKaos Products & Designs
 
47
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 24, 2014 08:55PM

Isabella’s Manor – Entry way 

Jason came streaking up the path in a blur with the sunlight hot on his heels. Oh he was cutting it awefully close with this. Then in a burst of speed Jason dropped to his knee’s and slid under the closing shutters with only minutes to spare before they came closing down sealing the house from the sunlight. Jason then stood up after sliding under the closing shutters before slipping out of the bloodied jacket and leaving it in a pile on the floor so that he stood in a blood stained black linen shirt and pants. He then kicked off his boots before walking off to the showers to clean himself up. After cleaning himself of the blood of the hunter he would look to Luther before the man servant turned and prowled away. Jason clad in his black sweats and tank top would settle down into bed with Isabella before dozing off for the day. When he woke that night he would slip silently from the bed before stalking off to retrieve the small black box from his jacket and set it on her nightstand and wrote a small note with a heart containing the words. “Would you Marry me Isabella my Queen? I’ll be waiting for you in the living room.” Then Jason stalked from the bed room and dressed himself in a pair of grey jeans and a white tank top after making his way to his room. Once dressed and groomed Jason would make his way to the living room to pick up a magazine to read as his two blood dolls settled down on either side of him vying for his attention. Though he smiled his mind was on Isabella and her welfare over his own. Silently he would reach the magazine which happened to be about Auto Mechanics as he waited for his beloved Queen to stir and read the note.

 
 

 

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
 
844
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 24, 2014 10:01PM

Isabella’s Manor – Main bedroom

The whir of the shutter systems being activated signaled that night had once again come. Isabella stretched and yawned, only to find that she had been put to bed in the same dress she wore the night before. Groaning audibly, she sat up and blinked as she got her bearings. For starters, Jason was not there. Could he have missed the the security system and been left outside to turn to dust? She was about to scream out for Luther, when she spotted a small black box on her nightstand. Isabella didn’t remember having something like that left there. All her jewelry was in the safe. Reaching over to pick it up with her right hand, her fingers touched on a small note, that had a heart on it. Curious, she set the box on her lap and then opened the note up to read it. 

“Would you Marry me Isabella my Queen? I’ll be waiting for you in the living room.” 

A marriage proposal????? 

Isabella couldn’t even remember the last time she got one of those. With a shaking hand she then reached for the box, opening it and seeing a beautiful ring inside, one that appeared to be an antique. Snapping the box shut, she climbed out of bed and started to strip off her cocktail dress, racing in the shower to clean herself before even daring to go downstairs. She was muttering and mumbling incoherently, totally out of sorts with this. Did he truly want to marry her? Confusion sunk in, and she hurried to get dressed in a simple black sleeveless dress. Her hair brushed to perfection, she put on her heels, and picked up the note and the ring box, and headed down to the lounge room 

Sure enough, there was Jason, with a blood doll either side of him. Both of the women were pawing at him shamelessly, both giving Isabella a filthy look as she entered holding up the note. 

“Jason…and…ladies, do you think you could give us a moment please?” She waited for them to leave, before she would round on Jason and hold up the note. 

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mb8q8lfCA61rhw3hro1_r1_500.gif

“You want to marry me?” 

It might not have been the reaction he had hoped for, but she had never been asked for her hand….with a note before. 

<3>

 
 

 

avpic

GLLKaos Products and DesignsKaos Products & Designs
 
47
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 26, 2014 06:46PM

Isabella’s Manor – Living Room 

Jason nodded slowly as he stood up before moving to wrap Isabella in his arms. “and to make you my queen of the night my lovely Isabella…” The vampire lord then pulled away before looking out into the night sky as he spoke once again. “Isabella you are my heart….my soul….the very reason I reacted the way I did when that vampire hunter took a shot at you…but he won’t get another chance…He’s dead now” Slowly Jason would turn back to face her before reaching for the note to crumple it up. Then he would take the box from Isabella before falling to bended knee and repeating the question that would hopefully unite them through the unlife they lived. “Isabella I know i didn’t do it right the first time but let this be the second and hopefully the right way this time. Would you be my Queen and wife?” Jason spoke with a calm and even tone as he looked up into his beloved’s eyes silently while waiting for the Queen of the night to respond with hopefully a yes. Though the vampire lord was nervous as the day he was quizzed and accepted into the force all those years ago. It was his dream that she would say yes and that they would rule the night together. However he was also ready for a rejection as he hadn’t done it right the first time but instead had taken the cowards way out and left an impersonal note for her.

 
 

 

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
 
844
 
 
 
Re: The Human World [rp]
January 26, 2014 07:13PM

Isabella’s Manor – Living Room

Now it was just the two of them, with the new blood dolls out of the way. Luther had made himself scarce, and Isabella stood there with the ring box and of course the note that Jason had left on her bedside table. The reason why the Vampire Queen was not impressed by the gesture, was the simple fact that it seemed like a business transaction, and not a trace of love at all. To top it off she came down the stairs to find that he was in the arms of his dolls. Oh..yeah, that made it look all the more real. 

http://static3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120507190127/vampirediaries/images/5/56/Tumblr_m3nx62VePB1rv8849o1_500.gif

Jason got to his feet, and moved to place his arms around Isabella, trying to put forth his reason for the proposal. 

“and to make you my queen of the night my lovely Isabella…” 

That..didn’t wash. She had been Queen of the Night for centuries, and the sentiment fell flat. Jason pulled away, and Isabella remained rooted in her place, her eyes the only part of her that moved. He became lyrical in his profession of love, how she was his heart and soul, and that he acted out against the vampire hunter, because of his loyalty and love. He also assured her that the Vampire hunter was dead. But was he? 

Now Jason decided to go with the old fashioned approach, taking the note from her slender digits and crumpling it up. That was a start at least. he then got down on bended knee and asked her if she would be his Queen and wife. 

Isabella thought for a moment, the wheels in her mind turning, and then slowly a smile emerged upon her full lips. 

“Yes…yes I will.” Her voice tinged with a delicious purr, as she extended her hand so he might slip the ring on her finger. 

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8q4o8IKp31rv240t.gif

She accepted. 

<3>


Sea of Tribulation (3) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 25, 2014 09:15PM
-Nerothst cracked a wide grin that curled from ear to ear again, he flipped over onto this stomach laying his head on one arm while the other dangled off the tree branch his tail curling into a question mark loop while he kicked his feet back and forth in the air slightly. His wings were folded tightly against his back so as not to get in his way.

They were still chatting, and oh, what was the little female doing. Getting closer to Joffery, rubbing those luscious breasts against his arm…oh did she just lick his ear. Nerothst licked his lips, this was getting interesting in deed. Now she had his attention.

“Do you want me? “ Nerothst heard her whisper, his feline ears turning fully towards there direction to pick up every sound.

Oh but that silly silly boy was trying everything he could to avoid the situation, Nerothst continued to grin like the Cheshire cat, that wasn’t any fun. Nerothst decided he wanted some entertainment.

“You know…I always had a problem with sex on the beach…and I don’t mean the cocktail…Get it? Heh. I…always hate getting so much sand wedged in my ass crack…..OOO…must you do that? I…I say..uhm…err. You know the cat man…uhm.. *He points up at Nero who was watching this circus unfold.* ”I am pretty…pretty sure he doesn’t want to watch my lily white ass going up and down as I let you have your way. I’m kind of private like that. Don’t want to let all my secrets out. I has a reputation, you know…and…oh god….woman why are you doing this?” 

he was wilted under her ways and it was such a neat little show, Nerothst was actually purring! The low rumbling sound would carry over too the two of them.

Nerothst waved his loose hand at them his void-less dark eyes flashing to life with a soft glow of fire, “oh Don’t mind me at all, I’m very interested to see the outcome of this, as for your Lily white ass Princey….well…I’ve been having to stare at it sense you decided to go fishing…so why stop now” Nerothst chuckled deeply allowed his purr to grow louder.-

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 25, 2014 09:46PM
It was clear that the demon man, whom she now knew to be named Joffrey, wasn’t as unaffected by her nearness as he liked to play off. She could clearly see, by glancing at his lap, that he was totally interested.

“Good.” she smirked to herself.

“You know…I always had a problem with sex on the beach…and I don’t mean the cocktail…Get it? Heh. I…always hate getting so much sand wedged in my ass crack…..OOO…must you do that? I…I say..uhm…err. You know the cat man…uhm.. *He points up at Nero who was watching this circus unfold.* “I am pretty…pretty sure he doesn’t want to watch my lily white ass going up and down as I let you have your way. I’m kind of private like that. Don’t want to let all my secrets out. I has a reputation, you know…and…oh god….woman why are you doing this?” 

Qi pouted a bit, looking up at Nero. He was staring down at them, clearly amused by the whole situation.

“oh Don’t mind me at all, I’m very interested to see the outcome of this, as for your Lily white ass Princey….well…I’ve been having to stare at it sense you decided to go fishing…so why stop now”

She returned her gaze to Joffrey.

“See…your friend is enjoying this. You should be too.” she whispered, placing her hands on his cheeks. She made to draw his head toward hers for a very heated and desirous kiss that would quickly curl every hair on Joffrey’s body. If he shoved her off, then she would know her siren powers weren’t very effective on certain demons. But she sensed his lustful thoughts, even though he tried to hide them. She wasn’t one to give up so soon. As she kissed him, she would take his hands and press them to her breasts, hoping that would be all the incentive he needed to take her right then and there.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 25, 2014 10:09PM
The Beach

Boobs

The Ultimate Fun bags

BBBBBBreasts

Cherry tipped jello molds

Yes, many words have been used to describe a woman’s mammary glands. An almost fatal attraction for dear males, that when they touch, suck or go for the grope, something inside their being snaps. Insanity perhaps? The closeness shared with their maternal bond? Needless to say, when that skanky mermaid got hold of Joffy’s hands and placed them on her mountainous salt covered breasts, something….gave way.

The demon had been so good…so very good in trying to keep the temptress at bay, from calling her names, tossing plant life at her and even trying to think of dead cute animals to kill his erection and libido. But the mermaid wouldn’t stop. She clearly was Miss Aquatic Nympho 2014 and wasn’t going to leave the beach till she was saddle sore.

“See…your friend is enjoying this. You should be too.” Oh how her kiss made his toes curl all the way back. His all too tender and engorged member looked ready to blow its top, and there was little the demon could now do to stop the rising tide of insatiable lust that lay dormant since he last fucked his wife. He shook his head, and yet his clawed hands started to pull and tug at her tits, and then he let out a roar that would shake the very coconuts from the trees. With a superhuman like strength, he got up off the sand, and pulled the mermaid with him, forcing her to bend over where she was standing. Growling at the shameless cat, he reached for his tail and gave a good pull, then in one swift and forceful movement, he rammed the cat’s tail up her anus, as he moved in himself behind her and cried out.

“NEVER FUCK WITH A DEMON, YOU MARINE HUSSY!”

and then…it began….the demon of Brax began to hammer her like a taffy pulling machine at the fair. His cries and lustful growls scaring the wildlife silly. A few token seagulls landed on the beach to watch the spectacle, as with powered hands he was almost pulling Nero from the tree as he got them to double penetrate her till she was a quivering mess of scales and semen….and not the kind you find in the navy.

http://media.giphy.com/media/13NTT5RjLNS44U/giphy.gif

<3>

Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 02/09/2014 04:32PM by CharlotteCarrendar.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 25, 2014 10:59PM
-Nerothst was completely shocked at what had occurred the boy done gone and snapped. After just getting a little kiss and a little groping of the breasts, the demon was unleashed. Oh but that dark energy felt warming all over his skin.

He had the wench on her hands and knees in two seconds flat and his cock rammed in her pussy. But the blasted demon wasn’t through, the next thing Nerothst knew he was ripped out the tree by his black tail. Nerothst shrieked quite girlishly from having his tail pulled and he made the most curious little hissing sound.

“NEVER FUCK WITH A DEMON, YOU MARINE HUSSY!” 

Then his poor tail…well it was put in a place that was a lot warmer then he was really use to you know. Furious he snarled ready to Turn teeth and claws on the demon but he paused in thought. And wiggled his tail, realizing that it was placed quite deeply into the mermaid’s ass.

Mmm, he did want entertainment then..fine he would go along with it. He slide to the females front letting his tail move in weird ways that matched the rhythmic pumping of Joffery’s hips. He watched her face for a moment judging what to do next.

He reached out and grabbed her breasts that were probably swinging back and forth in the air and twirled the peaks between his clawed fingers and even brought one nipple to his mouth to bite down on and suckle while still pawing the other breast with one hand.-

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 29, 2014 09:55PM
Qi got the reaction she was waiting for when the demon roared to the skies and hauled her around, slamming into her with the force of a sledgehammer. She squealed with delight and nearly leapt out of her skin when something furry was pressed into her backside.

“Oh…the Cat Man!” she giggled as she was attacked from all sides, especially when the Cat Man suckled at her breasts.

“Yesssssssssssssssssss!” she hissed, sibilant tones teasing from her lips as she was bent this way and that way between the two non-human males. She fed from their sexual auras, feeling a power suffuse through her body in a way that feeding from a human male had never done.

And she loved every minute of it. She jerked her body between them, reaching out to stroke the Cat-Man, in time with the thrusts of his tail in her backside as Joffrey continued to pound into her fiercely.

“Oh, Circe!” she cried out a few moments later as she reached her completion, liquid honey flowing from her netherlips in a fountain to splash against her legs and the ground beneath her feet.

(She was a squirter…who knew? LOL!)

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
January 30, 2014 04:22AM
The Beach – The Aftermath

It was like something out a sick twisted hentai. The moans, groans, and meows coming from the three on the beach, as their bodies contorted into odd positions to reach their ultimate goal, which was of course sexual satisfaction. The mermaid, that wicked nymph had been feeding off the men’s lust and found herself turning into an aquatic sprinkler, by spraying the ground and her legs with her own liquid sex. It went everywhere. The wayward and hapless Joffrey was to come in second in this race, purely because he found her sweet snatch to be tantalizing tight. He bellowed like a bull in the midst of a herd of cows, and then finally pulled back to stare down at what was now his shattered willy. His balls shrivelled and were still damaged from the crab bites, so it was safe to say that the demon was going to have troubles walking in the next few days.

He left the cat’s tail up her arse, since he simply could not be bothered to pull it out. The cat was helping himself to her milk jugs, so Joffrey scooted back on his sand riddled ass and leant against the nearest tree. Sure enough, after all the bare bottomed fishing, crab hunting, and mermaid sex….he was exhausted.

It wasn’t long before you heard the tell tale snore of our Joffrey, whose mouth was agape, and he sat with legs spread. Glistening streaks of sex down his inner thighs.

<3>

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
February 03, 2014 11:34PM
-fem spunk all over the sand, legs, and Joffery’s dick, the mermaid and the demon prince had both reached sexual satisfaction.. But Poor Nerothst felt he had been used more like a sex toy, then getting any action himself. He did however, give Qi points were trying to jerk him off. Though, he found suckling the mermaids tits to have been rather nice, who knew her skin would have that fishy taste the cats just loved…hehe…oh would that be rude to mention…mmm he’d keep that to himself.

Joffery through now, just went ahead and snuggled up against a tree and fell asleep snoring. Nerothst plucked his tail from the female but and released her breast from his mouth with a lovely popping sound. He sat back on the fallen tree trunk that she had previously been sitting on to garner there attention.

“you have fun girl…” Nerothst said placing an elbow on his knee and resting his head in his upturn palm. While Joffery was limper then seaweed Nerothst after all the action he missed out on, was hard as a rock and just a tad above average in size, not Joffery sized, but he made a girl cry out more then once in his time.

Fire flared in his black soulless eyes and he crocked a finger at her with his spare hand, “sadly though, you might have to work harder with me, unlike our demon friend there, I’m not sex deprived,” he said curling his mouth into a wicked little grin the razor sharp teeth on full display-

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
February 08, 2014 09:19PM
Qi laughed darkly as Joffrey snuggled up to a tree and promptly fell asleep.

“Poor demon man. Must have been some time since he’s had that much fun.” she chuckled. Nerothst moved to the tree she’d been sitting on, his own erection prominently displayed and she licked her lips as she kept her eyes on his lean body. He settled back and her gaze traveled lower, lighting up in delight as she spied what awaited her.

“Sadly though, you might have to work harder with me, unlike our demon friend there, I’m not sex deprived.” Nerothst grinned, crooking a finger at her.

“I don’t mind a little…hard…work.” Qi smiled, running her hands over her naked body. She had decided the moment she spied the two men that she was not going to kill them. They held her interest like no human man had every done before. The fact that they were otherworldly creatures was a bonus. She sauntered toward him, a lioness hunting her prey.

But who was the hunter…and who was the hunted?

She slithered around him, pressing her naked form against his back and lightly scraping her nails over his pectoral muscles. His skin was lightly covered in fur and tickled her skin pleasurably.

“Will you play with me?” she whispered into his ear.

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
February 09, 2014 04:44PM
The Beach

Joffrey awoke, with a loud cough and wiped his lips that were coated in his own drool. Groggily he glanced around only to see the cat man, Nerothst having an enormous boner, and the mermaid girl about to do him a favour. Was this girl for real? Joffrey looked down at his saggy excuse for a member, and it didn’t even flinch. Yes, the girl had done him like a dinner and killed his libido. Who would have thought? Not wanting to have to be front row to the next sex show, he pushed himself to standing, and muttered about his lack of pants. Sand had formed a nasty layer of crust on his ass cheeks, as he staggered off in search of his missing pants.

You would think being on a tropical deserted island that it would be like a holiday, a chance to relax, unwind and enjoy the climate as well as the attractions. Well, he no longer found fishy girl attractive, and the swimming? Well, you could count that right out. His trick of using his willy as bait worked a little too well.

Staring out at the horizon with not a cloud in the sky, nor any sign of ship, or other land mass he let out a loud sigh before resting his hands on his naked hips. He knew that there was no way he was going home to the Night lands and the cat man had promised him an empty castle in the Lands of Old, but…truth was he was kind of missing the one in his life, that had always been his favourite. Tempest. He had to wonder what on earth happened to her? Was she still alive, and if so, was she happy?

The realization hit him, that he may never find out about her. Especially being stuck on this island hell. Joffrey glanced back over at the cat man and fish woman and cringed. They were sure to be at it again the way she was teasing him. So, rather than be a third wheel on the bicycle, he continued on his way for his pants.

<3>

Re: Sea of Tribulation[RP]
February 16, 2014 12:07AM
Beach

-Nerothst watched her closely, oh she seemed to think herself some sort of predator, but this was much more….He wasn’t prey, he was the lion, he just lacked the great mane.

She wound herself around the back of him and plastered herself against his backside her ample breasts squished against his back in-between the folds of his large black wings. Adjusting them he tilted them more out of the way. There texture wasn’t like that of birds, not quite feathery, in fact they were more like stiff fur, but oddly soft to the touch.

Her nails scraped across his chest, grinning he allowed a soft hiss to escape his lips, his hands moved to grasp her arms. His black tail slithered it’s way in between her legs and wiggled against her sex coating the fur with her still dripping pussy.

“Will you play with me?” 

hmm, did she really need to ask? He leaned forward tugging her arms lose and allowed her to roll across a wing till he was able to pull it out from under her. He would then twist her around in his arms his hand curling around the back of her neck catching a fist full of hair. Nearly trying to yank the female into his lap.

“I should ask, if you really want to play with me,” he said, black void-less eyes zeroed in on her lips.

He didn’t wait for an answer and went to plaster his lips against hers sucking the plumpness of her bottom lip into his mouth, she tasted like salt and he just about sank his sharp canines into the soft flesh of her lip, would she draw away in fright, or thrill at the idea of him trying to draw blood from her?-

 


The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP] (5) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 09, 2014 01:30PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

For such a large hulk of a man to be so gentle with a woman like IIyra is a sight that would melt the hardest heart. With her eyes brimming with tears, Tagor slowly untied her dress ties, without taking his eye off hers. Letting the fabric fall to the floor like liquid silk. Now, you would think the first thing on his mind was to rut, which was normal for Njada men, but this time instead, he bent and picked up IIyra and carried her to the furs, laying her down gently in the center. From here, he laid down beside her, not on top. From here, he started to run his calloused hand across her shoulder, down and over each bosom, exploring her with the lightest of touches. There was no kneading, or pinching, just the gentle sweep of his hand. He propped himself up, so that he could gaze upon her fully; capturing her reactions and hearing her breath a sigh.

Njada men did not do this. Not by custom, but deep within their own nature, they had the capability to show such love for a woman, more so than to treat her as an object of lust and to carry young. IIyra had brought this need out of Tagor, to show her such affections.

https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1380397716/767638.gif

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 09, 2014 11:28PM

Feeling a sense of peace overtake her, Ilyra stood still as Tagor reached for the ties of her dress, her eyes on his. The material slipped to the ground at her feet with barely a whisper of sound. She had prepared herself for the roughness of their joining. What she was not expecting was for Tagor to scoop her into his arms and carry her to their furs. He placed her gently in their center before joining her, not on top of her but beside her. Well this was certainly different then his usual behavior.

He ran his large and calloused hand across the skin of her shoulder and down over her chest, exploring her body with feather-light touches that raised goosebumps along her flesh. There was no roughness, no pinching, no biting. It was as if he had discovered something new about her and was savoring each moment.

He had propped himself up on his free arm so that he could stare at her, catching her reactions to his touch.

At the first touch of his hand, her heart had stuttered in her chest. His touch electrified her, causing her to tremble. As he traversed her skin, she couldn’t help the small moans and breathless sighs that teased past her lips.

Shyly, her own hand reached upward to touch his cheek, her thumb brushing across his skin, lovingly. She ran her hand upward over his cheekbone, to his forehead, mapping his strong brow. Down the bridge of his nose, across his lips, which he kissed as they moved over him. Down his neck and across his broad shoulders. She felt a deep scar there, thick and rigid and decided to ask about it at a later time. Down his chest, over his pectoral muscles, brushing gently across his nipples and through the sparse hairs of his chest.

Gulping, for she’d never voluntarily had done anything of the sort, she ran her hand down his body and over his rigid manhood. She made an “O!” of surprise at how soft it felt. And it had been inside of her body. The thought of it made her flush with heat. She reluctantly released him and continued exploring the rest of his body, her hand moving down his thigh, the furthest point she could reach without moving away from him, before she let her hand follow the same path upward toward his back. The rounded globes of his arse were a temptation she couldn’t ignore and she gave them a light caress before she released him.

Her gaze was caught by his and she inhaled sharply, seeing the love he felt for her shining in their depths.

“Tagor.” she whispered, the emotions she was feeling making her skin glow with her own light. Was this love? Is this what she was feeling? She took a moment to examine it and found that, yes, she was in love with this man. Was it only yesterday she was tied to a pole and ready to be sold? How could love happen so quickly?

She could almost hear her mother’s voice in her head…

“Love sets no time limits, has no set day, doesn’t conform to the standard practices and rituals involved. When it happens, it simply is. You cannot run from it…you cannot fight it. To the world you might be one person, but to one person you might be the world. **Love has no desire but to fulfill itself. To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To wake at dawn with a winged heart and give thanks for another day of loving.**

Her hand stopped at the back of his neck, brushing lightly over his skin as she waited. She was so unsure of what to do and was counting on him to lead her in the right direction.

“My love.” she whispered.

——

**As quoted by Kahlil Gibran

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 06:23AM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

Njada men are traditionally very set in their ways. To them, sex had two purposes; one to be as a release for their lust, and the second to produce young. There was no time for intimacy, or just sharing with another the simple pleasures of touching. What Tagor had set out on, when he laid his woman down on the furs, was a chance to not only explore her body with his hands, but allow her to do the same. Normally this was simply not done. Women were either held down, and mounted, or encouraged not to touch, unless advised too.

Tagor found a sense of wonderment in watching IIyra’s skin glow with a magical aura as his hands passed over her skin. Though rough and calloused from combat and labour, he was still able to show a gentleness that could not be imagined. The Njada leader’s eyes reflected the candle light as he withdrew his hand from IIyra and found that she had now worked up the courage to touch him. Tagor actually found her soft and delicate hands to be extremely pleasurable. Like electricity shooting through him as she let her fingers wander, and explore every scar and ever bump of his skin. He even had to suppress a light chuckle when she gasped at handling his girth. It was one thing to experience in mating what it felt like to have his member pushed inside her folds, but quite another to be handling it; stroking it lovingly. Tagor was of size, it was without question, and when they did join together, it had to be done gently at first, for he was simply so large he could easily hurt her.

Keeping his hands to himself as she continued to let her fingers dance across his skin, was becoming increasingly difficult, but he kept himself under control, till the point where she was so aroused from their play that she would want his touch again. Sure enough that would come, as her fingers lightly stroked the back of his neck. Eyes imploring him to lead the way. She was so accustomed to being used just for pleasure for the male, not for her own sake.

“My love.” Her voice was whisper soft, as she gazed into his eyes, and he returned this by smiling at her fondly.“IIyra…treasured.” Tagor growled, though his tone was not aggressive, just how it sounded when it reverberated off his chest. Now that they were discovering each other, he decided that they would continue this, only in a manner that would lead them both to sexual fulfillment. Long ago, one of his slaves from the spice nations, had shown Tagor a few positions from a book called the Kama sutra. He gently rolled IIyra onto his stomach, however her back would face his chest, and her buttocks would be resting upon his lower stomach. Using his large hand, he parted her legs so in effect she was straddling him, but he moved his thick member in between her legs, so with its natural curve it now sat plump against her folds. The point of this was, as they both started to move, his member would tease her clit, by sliding up and between, while him being on his back, he had access to touching her breasts at will. The more aroused that IIyra became, the easier it would be to have her mount from this position, propping herself up with her palms, whilst her bottom would roll and turn as it rested on his stomach. It was both a way of being close, without the bulk of Tagor upon her, and also gave her the chance to be well lubricated from the stroking play before hand. Tagor took to task and began to lift his hips ever slightly, enough to have his member slide against her sensitive lips, while tilting her head with his free hand, so he could steal a kiss as she had her face partially towards his. It was something new, and ideal to help her learn that she too deserved pleasure from their lovemaking.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 10:09AM
He had called her his treasure. She supposed that was true for the only love she’d ever known was of her parents and sister. But that was a lifetime ago and there was no use dwelling on things that could not be. This was her purpose in life now, to be a proper mate to the man who had, in a sense, saved her very existence. If she was his treasure, then he was her salvation.

Laying on his back, he nudged her body over his, moving her around until she was straddling his stomach and facing his feet. His thick member was pressed against her womanly folds, warm and pulsing and she gasped at the sensation. His hands wrapped around her hips and held her as he slowly canted his hips upward, sliding against her moistening heat. Her eyes slid closed and her head fell back against her shoulders, her hair lightly brushing against his chest as it flowed behind her. He caught her lips in a kiss that set her soul aflame with desire.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_m4z0fejs1c1rx263po1_500_zps26a7ea18.jpg

Her skin glowing, her body throbbing, she moaned lightly as her hips rolled over his. There was something about this that seemed instinctual, though she’d never been the initiator of sex before. It was as if this was something her body already knew how to do, despite the newness of it. She slid forward against him, then back until the head of him was set to press inside of her. She inhaled sharply at the feel of him, poised at her entrance. And how she wanted him with every fiber of her being.

She rose upward a fair bit and slid down slowly, feeling the press of him against her. She wanted this…wanted him. Her body vibrated over him and it seemed the universe held its collective breath to see what would happen next. She pressed down, feeling him press hard. There was a dull pain as she did this, but she didn’t let it stop her. Pain she was used to. Her body’s natural response acted as a lubricant and not even a moment more, with a slight pop, he was inside of her. She gasped, her eyes flying open, and if one were to look, they would see that her pupils were blown with desire and need. A low moan teased her lips. She paused in her movements, body straining to adjust to his thick girth. He was only a few inches within her and yet she felt every single inch of him as if he were fully seated. Her fingers were clenched in the meat of his thighs beneath her as her body slowly began to adjust, allowing him to slide into her inch by agonizing inch. He must have had the willpower of the gods to simply lay beneath and not just thrust forcefully into her and causing her irreparable harm.

When there was but a few inches left between her and the ultimate pleasure, she took fate into her hands and pressed down and hard. She cried out as he breached her fully, the light of her magic making her skin glow brightly. Her head fell forward, her shoulders shaking with suppressed need as she throbbed around him.

“Ussta ssinssrigg, ussta ssinssrin, ussta ssrig’luin.” (“My love, my desire, my need.”) she moaned, her voice taking on a husky quality never heard before. The glow of her light was bright and to anyone passing by their tent, it would look as if the fires had been banked high within.

Feminine instinct took over and Ilyra began to move her hips in a sensuous dance. Her body, long suppressed by her slavery, moved of it’s own accord, rotating over Tagor’s as she pressed her hands behind her against his chest. She moaned as she felt the press of his hard length against that spot within her that had her seeing stars. He allowed her to set her own pace, growing more and more comfortable with her own body and what it desired.

“Tagor…love me…” she breathed, her body straining for a release of not only body, but mind and soul. To be truly connected to her mate on the most intimate of levels.

Would he give her what she sought? Would he take his pleasure and not allow her to achieve her own? Or would it be a mutual release, design to connect them on a level neither had felt before.

The air was heavy with the magic leeching from her body, little pinpoints of light dancing around the tent and caressing against Tagor’s bronzed skin. It wasn’t painful, far from it. Every move she felt, he felt in return. It was as if he were seeing what she was seeing, feeling what she was feeling, as they were no longer two separate entities but one mind, body, heart and soul.

A light sheen of perspiration coated her skin as her passions ignited. She was breathless with feeling so much at once, she felt lost. His hands on her skin kept her anchored in the here and now. The tension she’d been dealing with for so long began to ebb away under his tender mercies.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 05:26PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

“Tagor…love me…”

Her cry was almost breathless, as her natural instinct brought her to move her body of its own accord. IIyra’s voice had a husky quality as she seized this new wave of desire, that was bringing her a feeling of euphoria she had never before known. She was doing well, accepting his girth a bit at a time, and slowly easing onto him. The pain and pleasure meshed together, while her body started the rhythmic hip rolling, only getting her lower and lower. Tagor grunted with pleasure at the feeling of tightness from her; muscles working to grip his shaft, while at the same time lubricated with her hot sex. But now IIyra wanted more. Not just for Tagor to lay there and be used, she wanted him to bring her more pleasure. He obliged, by licking his large digits, then reaching around as she gyrated. A single finger stroked between her lush folds, while his other free hand came to clamp over her right bosom. His hands were huge, and with the roughness of his skin against the suppleness of hers, the sensation would evoke a new wave of desire. Not hard kneading, for that was not needed. Tagor teased her nipple by pulling on it, and then cupping her breast, as another finger joined the first down between her legs. With the combined sensation of being stroked, along with his engorged member sliding in and out at a speed she controlled, this would be what bring IIyra to climax.

Her excitement at that moment, her moans and cries, as he pleasured her were only reawakening his own needs, and his hips started to lift off the furs, bouncing her a little. Tagor was incredibly strong, and probably didn’t know just how powerful he could be, but right now, he had a goal, and that was to have her scream his name; begging for more. She would be a Njada woman…and be proud.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 05:58PM
When she felt the stroke of his fingers against the most intimate part of her, she gasped and panted. Grinding her body down on his, it seemed the woman within her was finally awake. This was true love-making. Not the fumbling she had to deal with to whomever paid for her favors for the night. This is what she’d been missing all those times; this feeling of floating euphoria.

As his fingers pleasures her, as his hand teased at her breast, she clenched tightly about him, her breath catching in her throat as the ultimate pleasure rolled through her like a tidal wave.

“Tagor!” She cried out loud, her entire body freezing in place as pleasure swept her away. Her breath left her in a long drawn out moan as her body welcomed him into her. She trembled violently in his grip, wanting to move away from him but wanting more from him at the same time.

Now would be the opportunity he’d been waiting for; to make her his completely. A strong and capable Njada woman.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 10, 2014 08:14PM
Tagor and IIyra’s tent – The Beginning

Ilyra’s cry could not only be heard in the privacy of their tent, but also outside the tent. A cry so loud that it had many stop what they were doing. The mate of Tagor had become full Njada, experiencing the wonders of a full orgasm. Tagor held her still as she froze upon him, her long wail like music to his ears. It was rare to hear a woman make such sound, and she was trembling so violently, he knew of how to finish.

Gently he rolled her onto her side, and the large Njada warrior moved in behind her. Making sure she was comfortable, as she came down from the dizzying highs. He brushed back her angelic white hair from her neck, taking his time, as he positioned himself in behind her. Tagor murmured into her hair as he lined the head of his still hard member to her dripping folds, and then eased himself in a bit at a time. With one leg draped over both of hers, he held her in place, and then started to slowly move his hips, pushing himself in and out as though savoring each moment he was inside her. Tagor wrapped an arm around her and burrowed his face into the crook of her neck. She could feel the warmth of his breath as he made each hip thrust; a delicious grunting sound as he completed her. IIyra though having come herself, could feel an incredible closeness, the very love of this man as he bound her in his arms, protecting her and loving her all at once. He didn’t speed up, but kept the constant rocking, which was building as his size increased inside her. Finally, he was short of breath, and the last two hip thrusts came. He released a sound, that was muffled through her skin, much quieter than normal. Filling her and then continuing to hold her close to him, as the candles burnt brightly around them. Tagor’s hands wandered to her stomach, and there they lay.

They had not just mated, but made love. It was the beginning of their lives as a couple. The leaders of the Njada.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 07:16AM
Out of breath, Ilyra simply floated on a sea of desire. So strong she felt like she could tackle any hardship thrown her way. She had truly survived for this moment. Tagor had figuratively torn her apart and put her back together as a whole new person. She did not want to let this feeling go.

She was aware of when he slipped slowly from her and she made a little sound of disappointment. It didn’t last long as he pulled her down beside him, spooning her from behind. She felt the brush of his hand in her hair, pulling the damp strands away from her neck as he pressed in close. He murmured something she didn’t catch as he eased himself into her once more. She moaned his name, pressing the back of her head against his shoulder, her eyes closed as he draped a large leg over hers. She shivered as he thrust into her still throbbing core, her overstimulated organs squeezing tight around him as this angle allowed him to go deep within her. His movements were slow and Ilyra couldn’t help but feel a sense of closeness at this act.

He wrapped an arm around her, burrowing his face into the crook of her neck, his warm breath ghosting across her skin. Each thrust within her would be accompanied by a grunt of pleasure from him, causing her to moan and arch her back, meeting his thrust with one of her own. He neither moved too fast nor too slow, but a constant steady pace that kept her on edge for moments at a time.

His name, whispered on a sigh, as she felt him expand within her. He made a sound behind her, muffled against her skin as he finally reached his own peak, thrusting twice more before stilling, his body rigid against her back, throbbing within her and filling her with his seed. An answering throb from herself, her breathing synced in time with his own.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/tumblr_mloy4xDW6V1rlvvgzo3_500_zps101aac0e.gif

He didn’t release her from his embrace, nor did he remove himself from her body. His hands wandered to her stomach and remained in place. Her own small hands joined against his upon her stomach where their child slept in her womb, her fingers tangling with his, content for the first time in her adult life.

No words were spoken between them. None needed to be said.

What Ilyra hadn’t realized then, was that by the releasing of her magic inside of their tent, surrounding Tagor with her love and commitment, bonded him completely to her. She was his mate, yes, but the reverse was also true. As the father of her child, as the mate of a Winter Elf, the bond between them signified that Tagor would be unable to take another woman to his furs, no woman may touch him in return without causing himself and Ilyra some sort of pain. And if he were to die, she would die with him for elves could not bear to live without their bondmate.

She had been taken from her homeland before this was explained to her and she did not know of it.

It would be something they would discover together, most assuredly.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 07:58AM
Njada Village

The new day dawned for the sleeping couple, who had enjoyed the closeness and warmth of each other throughout the cold of the night; wrapped within each other’s arms in the large pile of furs and cushions. Tagor was the first to stir as he could hear the sounds of a village coming to life, as many started their days early. Gently, Tagor eased himself from Ilyra as she lay sleeping soundly. She looked so utterly beautiful, her skin aglow and still warmed from being held. He placed a large fur across her body to maintain his warmth, as he rose to standing, and stretched himself out. The Njada chief was of course hungry after not eating a terrible lot at the feast, and he also needed to wash. There were special water gourds kept in the tents for bathing, and he strode over and picked one up, pouring water across himself, before picking up a special soap bar, that he rubbed himself vigorously with, before cleansing off with more water. A quick rub down with a large cloth, which he hung on a rope that ran across one of the roof sections, before going to get dressed in his pants and large belt, that covered a fair portion of his stomach. Later, he would ask IIyra to braid his long hair as it was customary for his mate to do so, but for now he would let her sleep.

Tagor now ready for the day, looked down at his pregnant mate, and smiled at her as she slept. She would wake up soon enough, and by then there would be slave girls to prepare her for the day. He would make sure of that. Sharma would still be out of action after defending IIyra against Marmut, and Tagor had plans to go pay her a visit later. But, first things first, and that was to tend to the horses, and also ride out to the scouting position to see what the neighboring clans were up too. If they had moved settlements into their lands or not. This was not uncommon, but the Njada did not take well to such things and there was usually disagreements that ended in violence, unless some sort of deal could be struck.

http://awoiaf.westeros.org/images/thumb/2/2e/Khal_drogo_by_reneaigner.jpg/300px-Khal_drogo_by_reneaigner.jpg

Heading out to the main horse enclosure, Tagor was met by one of his leading men, Bsar. They exchanged a handshake, gripping each other’s forearm, before going to mount their horses. Bsar asked. “You slept well, Tagor?” Tagor had a bit of a smug expression, and replied. “Mhmm…Mate very good to Tagor.” Both men laughed as they rode out to the scouting cliff.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 09:20AM
The new day dawned bright and clear for the people of the Njada. As leader of their people, Tagor arose as the sun did, getting ready for his day. As he removed himself from her, she murmured something in her sleep and snuggled deeper into the furs, not waking.

She remained asleep long after he’d gone and only woke when the slave girls who tended her before the feast entered the tent, one shaking her gently awake.

Gray eyes met green and she sat up with a yawn, not bothering to pull the the furs up to cover herself.

“Good day, Ilyra. How did you sleep?”

“I slept well, Mija. Thank you.” Ilyra smiled as she climbed to her feet.

“You wish to see Sharma today?” Mija asked as she and Senji washed the evidence of Tagor and Ilyra’s lovemaking from her body and helped her dress for the day.

“I would, if that is all right.”

“She is asking for you. We will take you to her after you have broken your fast.”

“Agreed.” Ilyra nodded, moving to the platters of food they had brought with them.

Once she’d taken her fill, she was lead through the village, surprised when some of the younger children ran up to her and touched her gently before running off with giggles of delight. She looked at Mija in wonder.

“Word has spread you are true mate of Tagor, true Njada woman.”

“How do they know?”

“Several heard you and Tagor upon your furs.” Senji shrugged. Ilyra felt her face heat in extreme embarassement. “Do not be ashamed of this. It is proof you can provide for mate, proof that he need not seek furs of others for Tagor has pride in mate and family. No shame in that.”

It was the second time someone had told her not to be ashamed of what she had with Tagor. It seemed the Njada were a prideful people and by certain actions and deeds, proved their worthiness to the rest of the people. Ilyra would endeavor to overcome feeling ashamed of these things.

She was lead to Sharma’s side and spent some time with the young woman who had defended her with her life. She took time to use her magic to heal the worst of her bruises but the others would have to heal naturally. The medicine woman thanked Ilyra for her help with a smile to the young elf, stating that now Sharma would heal much faster and be back at Ilyra’s side in a few days time instead of a few weeks.

Letting the woman sleep, Ilyra rejoined Mija and Senji, who lead her around the village to show her how they lived. There were women who weaved baskets, women who made breads and meats, worked in the fields to harvest crops and those who took care of the young ones who couldn’t care for themselves. There were even elders who teached. It was a communal society where everyone worked together and no one was for themselves.

Surprising even the slaves, Ilyra offered to help where she could, in the fields with the other women and even learned the art of basket weaving. Using her magic, she fortified the baskets so they would last longer and even carry water and other liquids without losing a drop. In a way, she brought her own help and worthiness to the Njada people.

And she enjoyed every moment of it.



Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House : Ladies Night.

$
0
0
RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 05, 2014 05:06PM
Restaurant: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
Location: Uptown
Parking: Some along the street
Stats: can hold up to 100 customers comfortably at a time
Restuarant Type: Breakfast/Lunch; Family style restaurant that also offers pastry and coffee to go.
Hours: Monday thru Sunday 6am-3pm and Late Night on Friday and Saturday 10pm-3am
Rush Hour Times: 9am to 12pm

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/02/09483-waffle2bhouse.jpg?w=640
Sample Street View

http://ophdenver.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/09/photos-ch-all.jpg
Style of Decor

http://i.imgur.com/iURceVV.png
Sample Menu

Workers
Abby Bowers -waitress (Played by FireStar32005) no relation
Deter Pohl (NPC)- Cook, Bus Boy, Waiter Son to Fred and Berta, quiet type, strong,friendly
Fredreich Pohl -Owner, Cook, Waiter (NPC) -Friendly, loveable type but not good to work for and crude to employees
Rebecca Scholsen- waitress, crude, classless type, no relation (NPC)
Berta Pohl – Co Owner, Cook, Waitress, wife to Fred, friendly loveable type (NPC)
Maggie Pohl- Waitress, teenage daughter to Fred and Berta (NPC)

Places to post available in Waffle House: Booths (for customers looking for more private seating), Circle Tables (for more open seating), front bar (patrons that are alone usually sit here and are regulars of the Waffle House and watch television), Take Out/Cash Register, Outdoor benches, Kitchen, Pantry, Parking Lot Please write in your post where your character is placed

((ALL NPCs are availble to those that wish to use them in their posts))

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 08, 2014 10:57AM
Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House

NPCs throughout the Waffle House

The sun wasn’t even up, and the lights to Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House were already on. Every day, at 4-o-clock in the morning, the lights turned on, and Freidriech and his son Deter went in to start prepping for the day.

“I go check stock, and you Deter, sweep the floor and wipe down the counters, ja?” Fredreich said with his smooth, but heavy German accent; already awake and chipper. Deter, was not as much of a morning person. “And I’ll get the coffee going!” He took his son’s coat and hung both their coats up.

“Pop, I messaged Abby to come in.”

“Abby, closed last night.” Fredreich said quickly. “And she didn’t do a good enough job cleaning up the counters. She’s off today, why’d you call her in?”

“Maggie is sick.” Deter explained. “She was up all night pop, didn’t ma tell you?” Fredreich waved his hands letting out a frustrated “eh” sound, and walked away from Deter to check the freezer and how much they had left before his new shipment came in. “We need her help Pop..”

“Yeah, fine. But don’t let her stay too long, I don’t want to hear from labor board that I overwork people.”

“You kind of do…” Deter chuckled.

Mein sonne if you are going to stand there, help me double check these boxes, and get the ovens preheated, your mutteralready worked on the loaves earlier, and they’re ready to bake soon. Go! Go!” Fredreich was a bit hyper and his blood pressure was already rising. “I love your mutter dearly, but I don’t need her to be a bitch today, like yesterday..” Deter rolled his eyes, and left his father with checking the stock and went to preheat the ovens. As promised the pastries and bread were already made, and ready to bake. But there was only enough for the first three hours or so of the day. Double checking the time he left the kitchen and started to sweep and wipe the counters down again, and started up the coffee pots. It was a waffle house, but a waffle house wasn’t a waffle house without the smell of maple syrup and fresh coffee.

Outside the Waffle House, Waffle House back entrance, Employee Area

Abigail groaned as she pulled her bike along the street parking in front of the Waffle House. Already irritated from the end of her night DJing, she was cold, tired and in no mood to be kind and sweet to customers that bark at her for coffee and to turn the news up on the television. But she had no choice. If Maggie was sick she had to go in. Locking up her motorcycle she rubbed her eyes a moment looking in at the already well lit Waffle House. She hoped that Berta was in, at least Berta understood that she had more than this job, and understood that she worked long nights. Berta often made sure there was an extra apron and toiletries for Abby when she came in. Abby had come in on more than one occasion, right after a long night at the clubs. She saw Deter walking in and out of the kitchen cleaning, but there was no sign of Berta Pohl, not yet.

“Damn..” she whispered, her body slowly beginning to ache. “All right, get a cup of coffee, and you can get through this. It’s only another eight hours…” With that said she head into the back entrance of the restaurant where she was immediately greeted by Fredreich.

“Good morning!” he said in a bright way. Noticing the state of her he grunted. “What is this, you come to work looking like that?”

“I’m sorry Mr. Pohl, I came straight here from working.” Fredreich waved his hand to stop her.

“Excuses are no good here!” he began, then started grumbling in German. “You look like a whore! My workers must look clean and tidy. You work for Fredreich’s! What do we do here Abigail?” he then continued in German his hands moving to his passionate words, which she was certainly not ready for at four thirty in the morning. After the great speech was over, which reminded her of a politician’s attempts to invigorate the people, she acted as one in such a crowd would, over passionate and zealous.

“You’re absolutely right, sir!” she said. “Now, I’ll go clean up and do my best to make you, my boss, very proud..” with that said she walked away from him, inwardly cringing and seething from his comment about looking like a whore. She locked herself in the employees bathroom, which was just outside of Fredreich’s office, and paced a bit. Leaning over the sink she took in a few slow and steady breaths, then washed her face of the night’s long hours. After washing her face, she continued to clean herself up a bit before slipping on the cute little Dutch looking apron over her DJing outfit, and inwardly hoped that none would see her and recognize her.

What the hell are you worried about.. she thought scolding herself. The Tongue is in downtown, why would anyone from there come uptown? she smirked some looking at her fully cleaned face and removed her snake bites. She was not allowed to wear them when she worked here. She also removed her rings, but kept her bracelets on, then slipped off her cuff earrings and left her first and second earrings in, since they were simple studs and she left her septum in however, it was small and barely noticeable. As she was about to step out she could hear Deter on the phone in his father’s office.

“Ma, Abby is opening this morning and she just got out from her other job… ja” suddenly she heard a little knock on the door. “Abby, the cupboard next to the sink, third shelf.” Blinking a few times, Abby sees a pair of her washed faded jeans and a long sleeved black ribbed shirt. Sighing with relief she went to say thank you, but Deter was already gone.

Restuarant Main Entrance

The restaurant was already starting to smell like maple syrup, and Deter was in the middle of making the pancake and waffle batter. Fully changed and feeling a little more comfortable, she went to walk over to Deter as she tied the apron in front of her, her hair up in the uniform bun.

“Deter…” she started, but he turned away from her and Fredreich handed her a sheet of paper.

“Today’s specials, write on the board please!” Fredreich said. Abigail nodded taking hold of the paper. Looking up at the cleaned chalk board where the specials were posted, she grabbed the chalk and the stepping stool. Climbing up she studied the paper then started to write the specials down one by one.

Apple Stuffed French Toast
Kielbasa and cheese stuffed Pierogies with mushrooms and onions
Kielbasa Omlet served with Pierogies and Potato Bread
The Lone Ranger: Western style omlet with ham, kielbasa, peppers and onions and tex-mex cheese blend with bread baked beans homefries
Belgian Apple Pie: Belgian Waffle with fried apples and strudel served with whipped cream and a scoop of ice cream
Berta’s Brunch: Serves 4 Strudel Pastry, fruit, cheese, potato bread, Vienna sausage

RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 09, 2014 10:33PM
Sidewalk Outside the Bar

Kali held her raised eyebrow before then hearing Pandora perk up with a response, although not the response she expected Kali shrugged it off and then turned to look at the two cars in front of them. “Wow, looks like someone’s gonna get a ticket…” She laughed to herself and then turned back to her girls and shook her head at Simone’s actions.

“Crazy girl, I swear. I’m going to get you a yoga ball… just you watch.” Kali winked at her and Pandora before then turning to Ame who looked lost in her own world. “You alright, hun?” Kali asked. And just before she could hear her response Pandora yelped in excitement.

“She’s a sex fiend. I knew it!” Kali howled with laughter and wiped her eye before the tear ran down her face. It was then her entire expression changed as Pandora began to look at her and Ame.

“She does know the waffle house is 10 miles away, right?” Kali shrugged and sighed tiredly.

By this time Pandora had ushered Ame over and had begun to wave down a cab. And just as it pulled up she pushed Simone in and looked back at Ame to see if she had followed suit in climbing in before then looking around and spotting Kali.

“Pancakes and waffles await, my ladies. And I’m buying. Kali, you taking your car or you riding with us?” Pandora asked with excitement. Kali smirked at the two cars in front of the bar and whirled around to look at her gal pal. “Uh, no, Imma take my car. I’ll be good.” Smiling softly she winked at her and watched as Pandora waved bye, told her to be careful and to text if needed before the cab sped off in the direction of the Waffle House.

End scene for the Ladies at The Poisoned Tongue- Thread Change to Waffle House-

Streets of Uptown Seattle

It was rounding 4:30 pretty quickly, and by the time Kali had gotten into her car she had already glanced back at the bar as if something was happening inside, a number of times. “Probably just my imagination” She thought to herself.

With everything that had transpired during the night she had completely forgotten her recent argument with her husband, and instantly it replayed in her head.

Flashback

Kristian looked over to her while he grabbed the plane ticket from the dresser drawer. “Is there no other way I can get you to change your mind, I know my way around an office and can be pretty persuasive…” Kali had said to him. He had heard enough of her words, this business meeting needed his sole attention if it was going to be successful and with her there he wouldn’t be able think clearly, her scent now almost made him want to strip and take her there and then, but this negotiation was one that had been held off for too long.

He needed to be clear that this was not a meeting for her to involve herself in and being soft on her would get her nowhere. He proceeded away from the dresser. ” I said no and that is the end of this discussion… Kali!.” He looked at her for a mere moment as she crossed her arms, pouting and growing angrier by the second. “I have a right to go with you if I want to, you can’t force me to stay here Kristian.”

Ugh.This woman was impossible to work with. His palm began to twitch and before he thought better of it he placed his hands on her cheeks and held her gaze. “All I want is your happiness and safety, but I need to go to this meeting on my own.”

As the words left his lips he half-smiled and walked away from her, gathering the last few things before opening the door. He stood still for a moment as she finally wished him a safe flight and then he closed the door.

End of Flashback

Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House Parking lot

Finally veering the final street corner sharply Kali sighed and swerved into a parking spot before finally thrusting her car into park. “God… what the fuck is wrong with me?” Kali sighed heavily just as she had at the bar and face-wheeled. Instantly her windshield wipers turned on and she yelped, springing her body back against her seat and hitting her head hard against the wheel yet once again. “Fucking shit… are you serious?”

Five minutes had passed on and she had rubbed her head a number of times before relaxing herself in her seat and waited for her girls, and then grabbing her phone before sending out a mass text to her girls, Abby included, that she had arrived at the Waffle House. “Hey loves… I’m here. See you soon. XoXo- Kali Grey.”

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 10, 2014 06:09PM
Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House

http://ed_wp-content_v2.s3.amazonaws.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/tumblr_m6qwn19mI31qkmqj8o1_500.gif

“If it’s one thing I hate about taxi cabs. It’s the fact you usually end up in the wet spot.” Simone groaned, as she felt something slimy under her gold hot pants. “Not to mention it smells worse than the PT men’s toilets in here. Ugh.” She unclipped her clutch and took out a small air freshener and gave it a few squirts, trying to kill off the horrid smell. How did she know about the Men’s toilet at the Poisoned Tongue, you might ask? You may not want to know.

Arriving at the Waffle house, Simone was one of the first to pile out, checking her ass with her free hand to see just what she sat in. Whatever it was, it was funky. Grimacing, she looked at the other girls before sighing. “My ass is wet for all the wrong reasons.” Not waiting, she headed into the Waffle house to go to the ladies’ loo to clean herself up, if that was at all possible. She would throw in her share for the cab later, though she felt more like she should get a refund.

http://www.teen.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/taylor-swift-birthday-december-13-2012-red-lips-taylorsvift.gif

In the ladies loo, she managed to get some paper towels, and started to clean off the back of her pants, as the filtered german music was playing. The room was so..so..German. With scenes on the walls in murals like the set to the Sound of Music. It was actually irritating. Once she got the soil stain off her pants, Simone went about fixing her face and her hair…again. Perhaps she was a touch vain, but could you blame here with her looks. Pleased with the end result, she took out her lipstick and scrawled a message on the glass mirror over the vanity. She then blew herself a kiss, before taking up her purse, and going out to the main part of the restaurant, to see where the girls were sitting.

The message on the mirror;

“Every woman needs a man that smears her lipstick, and not her mascara.”

<3>

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 10, 2014 06:17PM
The Poisoned Tongue- Bar

Alex turned to Julian before pushing him against the bars wall, kissing him firmly and laughing into his lips. “That was close…” Julian cringed in surprise at the sudden kiss and laughed awkwardly. Here they were, in the bar, alone. Julian took a deep breath before turning back to the door and then towards Alex again. “So, what do you say?” Alex’s brow rose at Julian’s question. “Yea..,” Alex knew Julian was talking about the famous waffle house uptown. Alex licked his lips at the thought of the delicious food they served. “I’m game…” Julian winked and slid from under Alex’s pinning position and began making his way to the door. “Come on then.”

Alex blinked and then turned to look as Julian began motioning him to follow. “And how do you expect to get out of here? It’s locked, remember?” He smiled and crossed his arms waiting for Julian’s smart ass remark. Alex’s feet shifting to and fro as he drew closer to where Julian stood waiting.

“Well you see,” Julian began to thrust his arms forward as he began to explain. “I was hoping you could, you know. Show me that neat parlor trick you did in the bathroom.” He winked at Alex. Alex smiled and laughed at this. “Cute, but my ‘parlor trick’ is no trick. It’s more of a gift. And besides… if I was going to show you a trick, it’d be in bed.” Alex looked into Julian’s eyes and winked before grabbing a hold of Julian’s arm and dragging him with him, towards the door and straight through it.

The Poisoned Tongue- Sidewalk

“So, we can take my car, and I can–” Julian had begun to explain before Alex cut him off. “No, it’s alright, I’ll take my car, it’s just a scratch.” They both looked at each other slightly confused before exchanging numbers and parting ways.

“Bet you I’ll make it there before you.” Julian texted Alex. And not a second after… the race was on. Julian jumped into his car, thrust it into drive and took off down the road, his destination… Fredreich’s.

Streets of Uptown Seattle

Alex watched as Julian sped off, dazed and confused as to why he instantly saw the flash of his cellphone and a small buzzing noise escaped the speaker. *bing* “Bet you I’ll make it there before you.” Oh it was so on. Alex smiled widely, hopped into his car and pushed his foot on the gas shortly after placing it in drive and swerved in the direction of Fredreich’s. His hand fiddling with his phone as he then quickly sent a reply back to Julian. “Yea, good luck stud… this is one game I’m not about to lose.” He smirked and laughed before placing his hand back on the wheel and looking ahead of him, trying to focus on the cross streets in case their was a way to possibly shortcut it.

*bing*Julian’s phone binged with a new message from Alex. . “Yea, good luck stud… this is one game I’m not about to lose.” Julian smiled at the text message and raised a brow. “He’s flirting with me…” Julian thought to himself.

A small laugh escaped his lips as he then came to a stop at a light and began speed texting a reply back to Alex. “Let’s get straight to the point here… I like you, you like me. If I win, I get to go back to your place and we have dinner later tonight. I mean… not that we’ll be eating, of course.” Julian sent the text and laughed before turning around to see if Alex had caught up to him. He hadn’t and just as Julian looked back in front of him the light had turned green, he dropped his phone and took off once more.

Alex sighed and looked ahead of him as he turned left at the fork in the road and smiled finally having found a shortcut. His smile came all too soon, because as soon as he was down the street he hit a light. Instantly his phone vibrated and sent off the same noise it had again. “Julian.” Alex thought with a straight smile on his face.

“Let’s get straight to the point here… I like you, you like me. If I win, I get to go back to your place and we have dinner later tonight. I mean… not that we’ll be eating, of course.” Alex let out a howl of a laugh at the text and instantly replied with ease.

“Sounds like a plan… I don’t mind dinner with you, I had fun last night.,” Alex smirked and let out another small laugh before continuing to reply. “But, in regards to the not eating part… we’ll see, if you really wanna play this game with me, you’d do best to keep in mind. I’m the devil in disguise.” Send. Alex nodded to himself and then put his hand back on the wheel before finally moving forward to find a place to park in front of the Waffle house.

Julian cringed as the time frame grew to a close. He knew he was just down the street, and just as he veered the final corner, there it was. Fredreich’s. And of course, he should have known. “Bloody hell!” Julian thought to himself. Alex had beaten him. He let out a small sigh of disappointment before then pulling up behind Alex and jumping out of his after parking it. “Good game…” Julian smiled as Alex had slowly gotten out of the car. “Yea, maybe next time…” He winked at Julian and laughed before clicking send on his latest text.

“Even though you lost, dinner sounds great.” Julian heard the *bing* noise from his phone and began reading the text from Alex. A smile crossing his features as he looked up and followed after Alex who had already made his way inside the diner. “Whoah, hey… wait up.” Julian laughed and spoke out and reached for the handle, entered the diner after Alex and looked around the place before extending his hand out to Alex… waiting to see if he’d take it so they could find their seat somewhere and wait to be asked about their meal for the day.

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 13, 2014 06:40AM
Waffle House – Sidewalk Curb

The ride in the cab was interesting to say the least. Simone complained about everything from the smell of the car to the crud on the seats. She was right of course, but Pandora wasn’t about to let her know that. Her head would swell bigger then a balloon filled with helium.

The cab screeched to a halt outside the waffle house and the cabbie turned and glared at Simone as she practically tumbled from his car, still complaining.

“Crazy drunk whore!” he yelled. Pandora glared and slapped a hand over his bare forearm so that he could feel the unusual burn her touch caused.

“Call her a whore again and I’ll rip your lungs out and barbecue them.” she glared. She tossed a couple of twenties in his face before slipping from the cab, slamming the door behind her as she did. Not wasting a second, the cabbie stomped on the gas and drove away in a squeal of tires, leaving behind tracks on the road and the smell of burning rubber.

Pandora turned in time to see Simone yank open the door to Fredreich’s with more force then necessary and beeline to the ladies room. Pandora, noticing the hours posted for opening, sighed. Following along at a more calmer pace, she noticed both the owner and his wife standing at the counter. The smells of baking breads and such permeated the restaurant and caused her stomach to rumble in appreciation.

“Fred, Berta…I am sorry for us barging in so early. I didn’t realize you wouldn’t be open yet.” Pandora, who held great respect for the Pohl’s, as unusual as it seemed, apologized on behalf of her friend.

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 13, 2014 07:17AM
Waffle House – Just outside the Ladies Loo

Simone emerged refreshed and clean, only to notice that there weren’t too many clients.

“Wow Fred, business must be really slow, huh?” Completely oblvious to the fact that they arrived an hour before the usual opening time. Course, Simone managed to pick up on what Pandora had just said and the apology about “Simone” entering before hours, and Simone rolled her eyes.

“They love us. I always get the He man hungry man special, right Fred?” Simone said, flicking back her hair, as her cellphone vibrated in her clutch. “Well, at least someone wants me. Hello, this is Simone…” Her voice trailed off as she went to sit at the girl’s usual booth. After a few minutes of one sided conversation that comprised of “Shut Up!”….”The nerve..”..”So how big was his dick?”….and lastly..”I think you dated Franken-Cock.”, Simone finally hung up from her call, and put her cell phone away, only to reach for the menu on the table and start perusing the choices.

“I don’t feel like a He man this morning. Hmm…what to have…what to have?’ Simone simply couldn’t decide, and slapped down the menu, wondering what was taking the others so long. Absently, she sung out to Pandora;

“Dicks…why can’t they all be the same size? By the sounds of it, this guy Erica dated had one the same size as Mister Ed’s. Hello? Fucking a guy with a huge dick, is like trying to scale Mount Everest and only getting to Base camp one.”

Erica Stanton was one of Simone’s more…obnoxious friends. One would only hope she didn’t fancy waffles at five am.

<3>

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 13, 2014 04:46PM
Waffle house- Booths

Alex had accepted Julian’s hand and was instantly dragged off into the direction of one of the homey-looking booths. Alex was the first to slide in and then looked up at Julian with a questionable gaze and offered him a seat beside him before then watching his expression change from a frown to a smile, Julian shook his head and sat across from Alex and turned his head to the right, placed his arm on the table, elbow up and began biting his thumb nail. “So tell me…” Alex broke the awkward silence between them and smiled while laughing, Julian turned to look at him with an expression that said ‘Hmm?’ “How is it you were able to drive so well, and so fast might I add… when you were ‘supposedly’ drunk?” Julian curved his lips into a smile before placing both arms flat on the table, one against the other as he patted his hands in a rhythm and responded almost instantly. “I have this great ability, it’s called…. Immunity to being realistically drunk.” Alex almost howled with laughter before spotting the owner of the diner, and with his elbow now propped up he gave him an awkward wave and smiled. Julian turned just then, possibly after seeing Alex wave to someone. Probably out of slight jealously, but when he noticed who Alex had waved at Julian let out a small laugh before waving to the Fredreich.

“Yo, Freddy, how’s it going man?” He waved him down and smiled, wondering if the man had remembered him from his visits at the diner with his mother. “You know the owner?” Alex questioned before then leaning back in his seat. Julian shifted his body around and nodded before watching a woman sweep herself out of the ladies room. “And look what the cat dragged out…” Julian smirked and eyed the woman who’d he caught the name of from the bar.

“Right on cue” Alex had said, and as he had said it Julian then turned over to see the one and only Pandora enter the diner. “How did you know she was coming in?” Julian asked. “I just had a feeling… plus, you honestly think these girls leave each others side?” Alex smiled and then turned to look at the way Julian had mulled over the question. “Honestly, no. I don’t think they do. But I have to wonder where that other woman is…” He furrowed his brow and instantly snapped his fingers as he remembered the name. “Kali!” He had said a bit too loudly. Alex brought his hand to his face and shook his head at the display of Julian’s tone of voice.

“Keep it down… you just went from being as quiet as a mouse to as loud as an elephant.” Julian winced as if the comment had heard, he placed his hand on his heart and began to display an act of being hurt. “Alright, alright… Chill out.” Alex placed his hands in front of him. “So, did you really act drunk?” Alex asked. “Well, to be honest… I wasn’t exactly lying to you in my text.”

It was finally Alex’s turn to blush, and as he did so he leaned over the table and stared intently into Julian’s eyes before everything in the restaurant grew quiet. “Why don’t we figure out what we’re going to eat for breakfast…” Alex closed in proximity and moved his arm from the table to brush against Julian’s cheek, his firm, strong hands guiding along his jawline before holding him by his chin and pulling him for a warm and lustrous kiss. One filled with complete mystery, want and hidden intent. Julian blinked at the sudden boldness displayed in the diner, his stomach already craving for the wondrous bread and food alike that filled the air with it’s glorious smells. But now, this man, Alex. Had kissed him, a full frontal assault to his lips and in that moment Julian whimpered and submitted to Alex’s will and lips. His mouth had been overtaken by such seeming ferocity that made his stomach cave. It took everything in Julian’s body to keep himself still and not hop over the table to push himself onto Alex and further the kiss. But by the time Alex had finished and relaxed back in his seat, everything on Julian’s face said ‘wait’…’come back’…’I want more…’ But instead Julian pushed himself back onto the booths seat and began flipping through the menu to figure out what he’d wanted for breakfast, all while stealing looks at Alex and waiting for someone to come to their booth.

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
January 19, 2014 04:12PM
Fredreich’s Waffle House

Apple Stuffed French Toast
Kielbasa and cheese stuffed Pierogies with mushrooms and onions
Kielbasa Omlet served with Pierogies and Potato Bread
The Lone Ranger: Western style omlet with ham, kielbasa, peppers and onions and tex-mex cheese blend with bread baked beans homefries
Belgian Apple Pie: Belgian Waffle with fried apples and strudel served with whipped cream and a scoop of ice cream
Berta’s Brunch: Serves 4 Strudel Pastry, fruit, cheese, potato bread, Vienna sausage

“Yoo hoo!” she heard the jolly voice of Berta Pohl sounding from the kitchen. “Mein sonne aren’t those breads in the oven yet? We have to open soon! Oh my, oh my it is quite chilly outside…” she shook her head as she finished up her writing of the daily specials on the chalk board. The writing was slow because she had to make sure the writing was neat, legible and precise. Just as her boss would want it. She could hear bickering between the married couple in German and could not help but smirk a bit. She was beginning to die down. Her energy lowering with each passing second. She needed a cup of coffee, desperately. She suddenly felt her phone buzzing in her back pocket, but if she was caught checking it in the middle of the restaurant, Fredreich would have her hide.

“Yoo hooo!” she heard Berta calling. Turning her head she could see the woman peeking out at her from behind the pick up window for the waitresses. “Yoo hoo Abby!” she called out, her heart shaped face already a bit red from the kitchen and her thick hair tied in a large, long braid. Abby smiled to her and waved back. Suddenly Berta’s smile faded as she started talking to her husband once more, and the bickering in German continued. As she started to step down from the stepping stool she almost lost her balance. Just as quickly as she heard the bell from the door open, she felt a gust of wind rush past her. Being tired she almost fell, but her shadow darted out behind her keeping her from falling, and her feet landed on the floor with a hard thud. Berta and Fredreich stood near the open counter studying sheets of the inventory and talking amongst themselves. Abigail looked from where she stood toward the female figure that suddenly disappeared in the woman’s loo and shook her head blinking a few times.

Deter walked over to her with a soft smile. “You all right?” she nodded slowly, closed up the stool and went to put it away. Suddenly she heard the bell again. Walking further into the back hallway she heard a muffled woman’s voice:

“Fred, Berta…I am sorry for us barging in so early. I didn’t realize you wouldn’t be open yet.” she wasn’t sure who it was, but she vaguely recognized the voice. A regular, must be a regular.

“Oh deary, that’s all right, have a seat!” Berta was saying. “Welcommen, welcommen!” Next came the voice of another female. She walked into the kitchen where she was greeted by Deter once more, who held a bread basket out to her filled with fresh baked white bread, potato bread and breakfast rolls as well as Berta’s homemade jam and marmalade and whipped butter as well as maple butter.

“The girls that just came in, are regulars. It’s a little early, but set this down for them, they’re usually here a long time.” Deter explained. “Can you bring this out to them? Table nine.”

“Wow Fred, business must be really slow, huh?” she heard the muffled speech. Looking over to table nine she blinked and pressed her back against the wall. They were at the club. How could she not know who they were at the club. She knew there was a reason she kept looking them over at the club. She knew them from somewhere, how could she have forgotten? She inwardly cursed, and Deter studied her carefully.

“Something wrong?”

“No… no. I’ll take this out.” she said carefully. Taking hold of the basket of fresh bread and jams she slowly heads out of the kitchen. Breathing in slowly she puts on her “best waitress smile” then walks over to the girls, then noticed two gentleman were also seated in a booth nearby.

“Dicks…why can’t they all be the same size? By the sounds of it, this guy Erica dated had one the same size as Mister Ed’s. Hello? Fucking a guy with a huge dick, is like trying to scale Mount Everest and only getting to Base camp one.” the female in hot pants said. It took everything she had to not laugh at the comment. She then slowly cleared her throat placing the bread down with two plates.

“I’ll be right with you.” she said over to the two gentleman who were very much engaged in one another. Then turned her attention to the girls. “Welcome to Fredreich’s original waffle and pancake house. Here is some fresh bread for you, just got out of the oven, and Berta’s special jam and marmalade. Can I get you lovelies anything?” she asked her gentle voice sweet and chipper despite her exhaustion. Inwardly she prayed the two women would not recognize her from the club. She did not want it to be well known that she worked here and was also a DJ. Some people frowned upon DJs, and had a tendency to judge her. Out the corner of her eye she watched Berta lay down a basket of fresh bread for the two gentlemen.

“Very chilly this morning isn’t it? ” she asked in her jolly voice. “Thank you for coming to my waffle house, are you coming in from a long night? What can I get you boys?”

Abigail envied the woman. She couldn’t help but wonder if Berta got juiced in the morning with some hyped up drug to be so chipper. She smiled sweetly to the two women waiting to hear what they would like.

Re: RP: Fredreich’s Original Pancake and Waffle House
February 14, 2014 07:52PM
Fredreich’s Original Pancake House Parking lot

It took not even 10 minutes before he finally reached Fredriech’s Waffle House. The outside didn’t look all that great compared to rest of upper Seattle, but the employees put passion into what they served their customers, which is one thing that Kristian loved about his food. It wasn’t long before he found a place to park his car in the parking spots, it was right next to another car like his, almost similar looking to Kali’s. Grabbing his wallet, Kristian exited his driver side door and clicked in the button attachment on his keys to lock the car. Without the tint on his window, he could now see that this was his partner’s car. She too must have come here to eat. However last he heard she was out with her friends clubbing. It made him wonder if that trouble-maker Pandora was hanging around here somewhere, or even worse…Simone. As the car door opened slightly, his eyebrow raised, and then suddenly figured she must have just parked as well. Before Kali even had a chance to open the door, his fingers gracefully reached for the separate handle and apprehended her door open, detaining her from doing it herself. “Well, I did not expect you to be here Mrs. Grey.” He smirked, and waited for her to exit the vehicle before he would close the door softly. The interior of her car was almost as fancy as his, but his unexploited the smell of perfume.

http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x99/LATINCRAVER/f8097a6f-7492-43f6-94ea-86da3c31eda2_zps5887e84f.jpg 


The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP] (6) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 08:18PM
Njada village

Jamai had been watching IIyra as she offered to help the slaves with the baskets, in using her magic to help make them water tight. He was deeply impressed with how she was integrating with the Njada people, in particular the slaves, who sometimes got a raw deal from some of the more noteable Njada women. The village was abuzz with word of hearing IIyra cry out during her night with Tagor, and this brought a smile to his face.

He wandered over after setting a girl to task on getting water for one of the Njada elders, when he came up behind her at the basket weaving tent.

“Enjoying your morning, IIyra?” He asked, a crooked smile on his face. He was unsure when Tagor had purchased IIyra at the slave markets, and remembered the grimy girl that he had taken to the bath house. So much had changed in a matter of days, that it was hard to believe the winter white haired goddess before him was the same girl.

“Tagor made you full Njada. Very good. It gives warmth to a heart, to know you have brought such happiness and pride to Tagor. Tell me, have you had the sickness yet?” He was inquiring as to whether she had suffered morning sickness, which was to be expected. “I can arrange the medicine woman to treat you if need be.” He spoke differently than most of the Njada, and you had to wonder, what were his origins. It was clear by his skin colour and jawline, that he was not a true blood Njada. Ilyra may well wonder. He had taken interest in her, due to how she came to be found, but also in what the mate of Tagor means, not only to the leader himself, but to the village as a whole. She was the first lady, if one could put it into perspective. Her health and happiness were paramount.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 11, 2014 10:23PM
“Good day, Jamai.” Ilyra greeted him warmly. “I have enjoyed myself quite well, thank you.”

“Tagor made you full Njada. Very good. It gives warmth to a heart, to know you have brought such happiness and pride to Tagor. Tell me, have you had the sickness yet?”

She tried not to blush at his words, slightly embarassed that the whole village knew what she and Tagor had been up to the previous evening. But Ilyra thought about his question for a moment. “No, I’ve been feeling fine. A bit hungry at odd moments, but medicine woman says that is normal at this stage.” she nodded. “Mejia and Senji take good care of me and have not let me get too overworked.” She nodded at the two slave women at her side. She felt a kinship with them, much like the kinship she felt with Sharma. She dared to call them friends.

She had to wonder about Jamai though. He was Njada, there was no doubt about it…but he didn’t have the look of a warrior, as he was a bit on the small side. She reached out slightly with her aura and was surprised to discover his aura was similar to Tagor’s. There was only one reason for that to be…

She set aside her work and got to her feet. “Will Jamai walk with me for a time?” she wondered. Surprised, he nodded and followed her to the tent she shared with her mate.

Tagor and Ilyra’s Tent

“You are brother of Tagor.” she stated once they were alone. Jamai looked ready to deny it but something in her manner made him pause.

“I am.” he admitted.

“How?” Ilyra asked kindly, guessing that the story was painful. She settled herself upon a cushion and indicated for him to join her. He sat across from her and wondered how to start.

“My father, father of Tagor…shared furs with mother on travels to slave markets. She was nomad woman, not Njada. Gave me to father of Tagor after I born to raise as Njada. Thirras hated me, wanted to kill me when she knew of me. Tagor’s elder father denied her, all sons of Barzghar were given status in village. Father proud of all sons. Thirras try to poison Jamai, almost die. Medicine woman save me but I not strong Njada. Not any longer. Tagor care for Jamai.”

It was the saddest tale Ilyra had ever heard. Thirras was truly an evil woman and Ilyra vowed to be on guard of her. She placed a hand on Jamai’s.

“Jamai has a sister now.” she smiled warmly.

Edited 2 time(s). Last edit at 02/11/2014 10:25PM by LadyBelz.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 15, 2014 09:43PM
The Spy amng Slavers. Dragonner rp

The city of Tsumal, one of the main cities where slavery was still in practice. A lone figure stood in the distance ready to enter the city and find the slave market, not to gain a slave, but to spy and gather information. His Name is Ivan, half Celestial cat and half human. His Mother is a fire celestial cat, while his dad was a shadow mage and illusionist, magic was in his blood but even though he had the talent he became something else, one thing many people respected and all feared, A Dragoneer. With his abilities and his amazing skill sets he was grated the free position into the Shadow Wyrms. A unit in the Dragoneers that specialized in stealth and attacking from the shadows. He walked into the city, standing 6′ 4″, he a very toned figure a with very tan skin, normally he would have brown cat ears a tail and, thanks to Ciar and Tempest, a full set black wings, but thanks to his Illusion magic he look completely human.

http://www.hdwallpaperstube.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Randy+Orton+orton+png4.png

He wore traversals cloths, and a rouges cloak. His Spear was hidden in a pouch of holding and he had a long sword on his hip. As he entered the city he headed to a dark ally or abounded house to hide and contact his CO. He found a nice dark ally and pulled out a srying mirror. It gleamed and a older human appeared. He had blue eyes and long gray hair pulled back-” Lieutenant I am glad you made it. Your mission is simple find the slavers main base of operations in the city and find out if there are any more and any other information you can, these orders come from the Wyrm Lord himself, do not fail-Ivan nods and the mirror goes back to normal. He places it back onto the pouch and heads back into the open and looks around for anything that could could lead him to the slavers-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 15, 2014 10:19PM
Captial of Noriand: Frichassa: Iladar Castle
http://www.dezineguide.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Ancient-India-City.jpg

ElilesMuiLuminarde : -Jade was about 330 years old with long sun kissed hair that shimmered like pure gold. It hung clear to the floor and was twisted in a tightly woven mass of braids to make one large pleat to hang down her back. Her eyes were widely spoken of and many covet such beauty. Her eyes were shinning with the glorious sun, though to stare her in the eye wouldn’t burn like staring at the real sun, it gave many a sense of warmth in their hearts. Right now, Beautiful jade with golden wings was heavy with a child, due at any moment, and having been confined to her and her mate’s chambers for the expectant time. She often pondered what exactly would this child be, she was half werewolf (though she appeared more like a feline and little dog showed through except on the full moon) while the father, Emerick, was dragon and cat. She chuckled to herself as she sat in her rocking chair rubbing her stomach, her child was going to be some kind of freak, and she burst out laughing heartedly-

CiarAdamyrKaredric -Emerick was a little over 100 yers old,(phyically, he was aged to help fight the hounds and was really closer to 12),With short gold hair spiked up His eyes mirroed his mothers, a galaxy of stars that danced in his eyes, except they were black instead of purple. He sat behind a desk, it had been months since the Armies of Blessed, the former king of dreams, had been defeated and Blessed himself killed by Emericks father Ciar. Emerick had left the Dragoneers and started a family with Jade, but he now had rule of Noriand, he did not know what to do most the time, but Jade and thier advisors helped him, but since Jade had been put on bed rest all he could think of was her and his child. all else was did not matter and was drowned out, even know as a representative from Kailo was talking to him about the remaining slave traders-

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -A hand maiden leaned her head in through the door curious of the ladies strange out burst of laughter. The paid servant had become in service to the new lord and lady of Noriand the day their strange winged feline relatives and the armies of Kalio had swept through Noriand braking the chains of the slaves they could find and sentencing some of the slave masters to there death (depending on the severity of their cruelty) while others were sent in exile from Noriand. Even now there were still slave markets trying to operate in the dieing practice in Noriand, and it was those that have been in practice for many years beyond the power of the lord and lady. “Lady Jade, are you well,” the servant asked timidly. Jade looked up at her surprised and smiled sofly, “yes i’m well, I was just thinking about what the child will look like….think it will be more dragon…or cat….maybe the dog will show through the most…..and….i just realized…magic can make some weird things happen,” she said making a face.-

CiarAdamyrKaredric;-The representative kept taking but nothing was getting to Emerick, after a few minuties the representative noticed this and sighed-”Lord Karedric I know you want to be with Lady Karedric, but this is really important”-Emerick shook his then looked at him-”I am sorry good sir, i have never had the mind for this kinda of thing, blame my father, and with Jade ready to give borth any day now my mind just dose not want to focus”-Emerick sighs- “Not a lot of training for this kinda of thing in the Dragoneers”- The representative sighed-Then maybe I should tak to your mother or one of your many aunts and uncles, maybe they will take this seroius’-Emerick growled-”I take free the slaves of this land seroius goos sir, but the way you want to do it confuses me, I do not know how to fight with a pen and papper, it is not my way and if you can not relize this then maybe you should go back to Kalio and send me someone who dose, cuase we are not going to talk the rest of the slavers out of hinding we need to hunrt them down”

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -the servant wanted to continue here conversation when Jade held up her hand. The lady of Noriand was making such a strange face, and then, a wet spot had formed around her, as her water had just broke. She looked up at the servant with wide sun shine eyes, and mouthed one simple command, “Get.Emerick.Now,” she said. The servants eyes widened to the size of saucers and she ran from the chamber faster then she had ever expected her human legs capable of. She tore down the castle hall ways shouting, “Lady Karedric has stared labor, fetch the doctor, fetch the doctor!” she shouted this all the way to the Lord of Noriand’s study doors which she proceeded to pound with her little fist on the door, “Lord Emerick, Lady Jade Summons you!” she shouted. Meanwhile jade was fairly calm, though her water just broke, the contractions hadn’t yet started, but she quessed, after watching so many births before, it wouldn’t be long now-

CiarAdamyrKaredric representative-”We will continue the talk later, but right now my Mate needs me” -Emerick stood up and quickly headed to his and Jades chmanber, as he did he grabed his calling and stone-”Mom’-he said and waited for her to answer-

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -there was no answer from the rune stone, Eliles was not available to reach, which meant his mother was actually out getting her own hands dirty in celestial cat or political work. In their chambers jade had stood up on her own and waddled across the room and was very determined to make it to the delivery room all by herself, acting like this wasn’t her first time she was. But she figured why let the kid call all the shouts now ya know. The doctor had just opened the door then to find the Lady already reaching for the door handle to make her way there. “lady Jade, what were you doing,” the doctor asked arching a brow, Jade smiled, “heading to the nursery, where else,” she said smiling.

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -Cair sighed the said”Dad”-a few moments passed then there was a “Hello” From the other side”Oh good dad you picked up”-Emerick said-”You almost missed me I am on my way to a meeting”-Ciar said from the other end-”Jade is going into labor, i just though i let you know”-Emerick said is a bit of a paniced voice-”Okay son fist calm down you are no good to her like that, and second, remember to breathe”-Ciar smiled on the other side_”I will be by as soon as I can to see my first grandchild, you call me back to let me know what she has and what you name the child okay-”Emerick nodded-”Okay dad i will, Love you dad-”ECAir smiled again”Love you too son-Ciar hung up and Emerick hurried as to thier chamber-

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -The doctor just shook his head at the Lady and spotted Emerick approaching, “Ah lord Emerick just in time, might you give us a hand, I rather her not try it, and it might be better to let it happen here,” he started but jade just about stamped her feet, “I am not staining the good bed sheets,” she growled very canine like her hands going to her stomach that seemed to start to bother her. That was the go ahead for the large dragon half-breed to carry his mate to the birthing room, that was located just down the hall way-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -Emerick quickly and carfully pick her up and took her to the birthing room down the hall-”When this is over we need to teaar the representative a new asshole love”-He smiles at her trying to help take the edge off. They get to the room where the servents have the bed ready and Emerick carfully puts her onto it-”Okay Doc all your”

CharlotteCarrendar - The Doctor was having his hands scrubbed, while the patient was being a tad difficult. Her compaints were going to the wind, as he chuckled to himself, rinsing off the soapy residue. “Now, you may not want to stain sheet, but its a lot more comfortable than doing this on the floor. Of course, we can go with that, if you think that is better for you.” The Doctor cocked his head, as he knew time was of the essense and that the next contraction would hit soon enough. “I’ll just wait right here till you…make up your mind.” Emerick got to putting her on the bed anyways, and the Doctor gave a short nod. “Right now, lets spread those legs and see how far along she is.”

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -jade grumbled the whole way there, but they were starting now, those god awful contractions. She spread her legs on the bed, tugging up long dress till it pulled at her waist line. “answer me this one question Emerick, how did your mother do this, six times,” she muttered. I happen then, the contraction and she let out a long drawn out moan that probably set her mate into a cold sweat-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -He held her hand and smiles-”You will have to aske her love”-he kisses her on the head-”You are doing fine”-He smiles at her then looks over at the Doc-How far along doc?

CharlotteCarrendar ”Well…*squealch, grind -finger probbing…POP!*..I’d say about 8 cms dilated. Shouldn’t be long now…in fact, as soon as she squeezes your hand, like an iron vice, I’d get your catcher’s mitt ready. do ho ho.” It was clear the Doctor had a charming, if not odd bed side manner.

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -Jade made a squeaking sound feeling her doctor poking around her neither parts. But the feeling was gone just as soon as another contraction rolled through her body and she laid her head back on the sheets. She wondered if the baby would be winged like Emerick, or small winged like she was, unable to fly still it was given the potion that her mother in law got. Crying out her claws sank into the bed sheets and her other clawed hand sank into Emerick’s palm, “catcher’s mitt….haha…kind of funny,” she hissed forcing a laugh-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -Emerick winced a bit in pain, he had prepeared for this and was in his full dagon form so his scales were able to black most of his claws but they still made it partly was through._Push love-he said grinding his theeth inpain-”You are doing great”

CharlotteCarrendar The Doctor now creased his brow. “Okay…remember to breathe through the contractions, and as soon as you get the feeling to push…you give us the word”

ElilesMuiLuminarde  -she had closed her eyes and opened them again to look at the Doctor with a sun that was blazing just a little brighter then usual, “wait, I tell you when I need to push…” another contraction and she breathed in and out, “i thought that’s what you tell me,” she squealed. Already her body was covered in sweat, from both thick golden hair on her head, and the heavy dress she just had to wear that day. Instinct pinged in her head, and she breathed harder panting, “so, would this be that moment,” feeling pressure she shrieked and started pushing with her inner muscles-

CharlotteCarrendar : ”Yep..that’s it!’ The Doctor nodded to Emerick. “The head is coming…encourage her to push”

CiarAdamyrKaredric : ”PUSH love”-Emerick said, his free hand now bending a bar that was next to the bed-”You are almost there”-Everytime she gug her claws into his hand he bent the bar a bit more-

CharlotteCarrendar It was getting very exciting, loud and probably painful for Emerick. The Doctor felt around the babies head and then urged Jade to push again. “Almost there…you can do it.”

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -Jade hissed at the Doctor, how dare he tell her what to do, she knew what she had to do, “damn ittttt!!1” she screamed and pushed again bearing down on the incredible pain in her stomach. She kept thinking about all the times she fought hell hounds alone in the forests after her clan cast her out of the protection of the clan more then 200 years ago, well before she was even old enough to be on her own yet. She could feel the child move out of her body just a little bit more, it was almost over-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : All…..Most…there…love-Emerick said inbteen her clawing his hand-Just…one….more…good…push-he winced even more-

CharlotteCarrendar : Working the head out, he then managed to get the left shoulder through. A smile breaking out on his face. “One more push!”

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -she screamed and pushed again, the baby coming free of her body, small golden wings and all, golden hair, scales on her fists and feet and a long golden tail. The baby wailed with so much ferocity you would think it could shatter glass, it was a girl. Jade in tears breathed in and out with exhaustion. “Emerick….I blame you,” she said breathless-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -As thier daughter cmae out he broke the bar he was bending he smilesat her and smiled at JAde-I know love-he looked back at his new daughter tears in his eyes and not from the pain-

CharlotteCarrendar : Holding up the baby with the ambilical cord dangling, he hands it to the mother, and gets the scissors. “Want to cut this one, Sir?’ he asked of Emerick. The bill for this was going to be enormous

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -Jade curled her hands around her new born baby. She smiled, she looked normal…not a little oddity about her, and it looked like…that cat won out the battle as far as genetics went. Her furry ears were a little longer then what might be normal, and they did have a bit of flop to them at the moment, but they might stiffen as she ages. Her scales were really soft on her hands and feet, but that was normal to. The true test of her form, will be when she turned into her true form. “did…we even consider a name,” the thought dawned on her breathless-

CiarAdamyrKaredric -Emerick cut the cord then smiled at Jade again-Our little girl-kisses her on the forhead-

CharlotteCarrendar : -The Doctor leaves the happy couple to enjoy the birth of their baby girl-

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -the little baby still wailing waved her arms about, jade moved her free hand and ripped open her shirt that had not been forgiving to this birth, and tilted her baby to her exposed breast. The little brat latched on instantly and suckled away. “Emerick….we need to name her,”-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : I want to name her after a friend that feel in balle against Blessed, I want to honor her memory if it is okay

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -Jade looked up arching her brow, “mmm what was her name,” she asked getting use to the feeling of being suckled was lulling her into sleep-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -He smiles at his love-Jennifer, we trained together

ElilesMuiLuminarde  : -she smiled softly and closed her eyes, “yea…i’m ok with that, i’m going to sleep now….good night Emerick….oh…dont’ forget…to tell the castle page, our people will want to know,” she whispered before falling completely into a nursing induced sleep-

CiarAdamyrKaredric : -he kisses her one more time and walked outside, now his mind was clear with the damn representative that was still waiting for him-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 15, 2014 10:44PM
Captial of Noriand: Frichassa: Iladar Castle

-some time later a Maid had attended to the ruined bed sheets of the lord and ladies chambers and even carted in the hand crafted crib for the new young princess of Noriand. Some of the guard hired from the capital streets, who had grown very attached to the feline lord and lady, patrolled extra carefully that night. Not all supported the new rule of Noriand, and the young princess was vulnerable at this age, unlike her parents, she wouldn’t be able to regenerate a body in heaven if she was killed. The same maid had received the sleepy order from Lady of Noriand to have the scribe draw up a news letter to be sent to all the nobles and like across Noriand, even the one’s far in the wilderness, the news of the birth. It was the proper thing to do, but foolish to this one maid. But the lady wished to share the joy of Jennifer entering the world.

Tilda entered the scribes room, where one of the many page boys were assisting him in sorting through incoming mail and out going mail. “good evening sir, I have a message from the Lady,” she said bowing her head clasping her hands infront of her.

“I’m busy, the Lady can wait can’t she,” he grumbled, having already had to send many a letter over the last three or four months. The maid made a face, the pretty image twisting into a demonic form so to speak and she placed a cold claws hand to the back of his neck, “The Lady said, if you do not send her letter, she will allow me to slice you into meaty chucks and feed you to the princess as her first taste of meat,” she hissed her long snake like tongue snaking across his face.

The scribe broke into a sweat and swallowed, “right, what is her message,” he said and coughed. The maid smiled and straightened up folding her hands in front of her again, “right, she wishes letters be sent to all the nobles and like, telling them of Jennifer’s birth, I’m sure there has been some anticipation, political engagements and what not,” she smiled sweetly and waved at him as she exited his office.

A few hours later or was it days, the scribe completed the letters and passed them off of the pages to be taken to the carrier room where there roosted nearly 100 hawks who were use to the jungle and desert like climates of Noriand. Each letter was strapped to the birds feet and sent off to carrier there messages to the corner of the country and while four went to the ruling leaders of the Central Kingdoms, Roshawn, Kalio, Dhima, and Mirari-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 20, 2014 04:37AM
The city of Tsumal

Sitting back lazily upon a fur covered chair, the Slave Master Magarsa was helping himself to a dish of grapes, being held by a young girl, whose eyes held great fear for the Slave Master. He was a disgusting example of what wealth and greed had done to his massive bulk. Blood shot eyes peered out of blackened sockets, though he wore black eyeliner that gave him a more Egyptian look. The large oak and iron doors slowly were pushed open by two of his more illustrious guards, as the latest batch of slaves were being dragged before him for his perusal. Gangs of ten that were chained together by the neck and made to walk or at least try to with the heavy burden. Their frames were gaunt, and their skin darkened by the sun as they had walked many miles from the homeland where they had been stolen. How many had actually perished along the way remained to be seen, but the Slave Master was only interested in the fittest of this sad and sorry bunch. Chewing on yet another grape, his face contorted as he bit down on a seed that had struck a sensitive tooth.

“Bah…I hate seeds!” He spat with drool and spittle raining down from his over sized lips. He angrily knocked the girl that held the grape bowl off her feet, sending her to the floor, the bowl clattering and making a din. Pushing himself up and off the fur chair with a loud grunt as though the very idea of movement hurt his weak muscles. With a chubby hand, he wiped the gruel from his lips and descended the stairs, as the Slave driver stood back, whip in hand. A tall and lanky fellow, with a face like that of a rat. A long mustache and short goatee, he sneered at his collection of slaves, who all were terrified. Had they walked all this way only to die in the sight of this their new Master.

He ambled past them, prodding with the end of a large knotted end staff. Pinching their flesh, and even going as far as to check their teeth. A few of the women, though suffering malnutrition looked to be worthy of his furs, and he shouted in a strange dialect, to have them removed from the group chains, and taken to be prepared for service. The others….well. What fate would await them? There was of course either the army of slaves, or the games.

One would think that death was a better option.

From the far end of the room, the daughter of the Slave Master emerged. Dressed resplendently in a fine skirt with headdress and sandals. Her fingers, wrists and ankles adorned with fine beads and gold. Seeing the rows of slaves that had been brought in, she minced up to her father and purred.

https://31.media.tumblr.com/b5bab2c84bc93308abcd1e7a014206d8/tumblr_inline_mz6mp0tCWx1qdxfo4.gif

“I want one.”

Question was…which one?

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 21, 2014 10:33PM
-Ivan had seen the slaves being taken to the palace, he followed them from a distance watching there every movement. After a half a mile one guard in the back stooped to take a drink, Ivan quickly and quietly knocked him out and using his illusion magic and celestial cats magic he turned into the guard. He caught back up to the slaves and got into the guards place. one guard looked at him- “What happened?” -Ivan looked at him and shrugged- “I had to take a quick piss been holding it for the last hour” -The other guard shook his head-

-They got to the palace and he stood and watched what happened next. He saw the man on the throne and knew that was the head slaver just by looking at her. he wanted to jump out and kill him right there, but he knew he had to get information, even when he knocked the girl down. His celestial cat blood screamed out to punish him for his wicked deeds but his Dragoneer training stooped him. He had a job to do first.

-Then he saw her, the slavers daughter, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on. he watched her movements as she went up to her father and said- ” I want one” -He could not belive his eyes how could someone so beautiful want to do something so dark and ugly. He shook his head and watched and waited, waited to she what her father said and what fate would come of these slaves-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 22, 2014 07:44PM
The city of Tsumal

“I want one.

Nerboti was used to getting what she wanted, and normally had her father wrapped around her pinky. Daughter of his first wife, who was a noble woman and free, was the spitting image of her mother, and treated as though a Goddess much of the time. However, the Slave Master had plans for the remaining slaves. The games were to be on that weekend. A brutal exhibition match between the Gladiators of Magarsa and the rabble of slaves brought in for the amusement and pleasure of the well heeled people of Tsumal.

Grunting loudly, he said what needed to be, in this case. “I am afraid I shall not be able to grant you one. They are all needed for the games. You knew this when I explained last night at dinner.” He didn’t like to upset Nerboti, for she was known to have a foul temper at the best of times. The look on her face was one of disappointment, and she toyed with her father’s long plait, as he shook his head. “Don’t give me that look. I promise you, the next caravan of slaves that come from the north, you can have first pick.”

Nerboti huffed and flicked away her father’s plait, before glancing at the slave driver, who was looking at her with a lustful eye. Oh how she hated that man. Always sticking his nose in her father’s affairs, and she had heard word that he sought for her hand. It would be a cold day in hell before that happened.

“But that is weeks away. Hmmph. Very well, I shall have to make do with my current slave, though he bores me with his cries of his dead wife.” Rolling her eyes, she turns away from the lines of slaves, and sashays out to the nearest balcony overlooking the city.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/d64169d6679f7b401605c107d0ed7c10/tumblr_mh8z3ab5b01rel180o2_500.gif

The Slave Master sighed, only to have his driver come up to his ear, and say.

“She could be tamed…if the right man took her hand.”

“Nerboti is a wild cat, with venom in her claws. You be wise to keep your thoughts of her out of your mind. Besides, you have a wife.” The Slave Master said, as the Driver shrugged. “She is old…and poorly. I like to think of my future, and I haven’t given up on Nerboti. She will come around.’

The Slave Master laughed loudly and slapped the driver on the back.

“HA….Impetuous boy.”

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 24, 2014 01:33PM
-As the slavers talked Ivan looked around, looking for anything that could give him information, while doing so he noticed one of the others guards, he was sweating and shaking a bit. to the normal eye it looked like he was tired from the long journey here, but to Ivans very well trained eye he could tell he was nevus.- *What is he up to*, -Ivan thought to himself-

-Ivan watched him closely and as the slavers got close to him the guard drew his blade and went to strike the head slaver.Normally Ivan would have let him but he knew he needed him alive, so quickly Ivan drew his blade and in a flash Intercepted the guards sword. The guard looked shocked at this. Ivan pushed the Guard back and attacked again, the guard block but because Ivan sword was of way better quality, it went through the guards sword and into his shoulder. The guard screamed in pain and drooped to his knees.-

-Ivan held his sword to the man’s throat, he said nothing as the two other guards grabed the man and took of his helmet. He was Eleven, and judging from his tan skin, a wood elf. His dark green eyes stared at Ivan with hate- “How can you serve such a master?”-He said and spit at his feet. Ivan stood still said nothing. He seethe his sword and turned to the head slaver and bowed his head.One of the other guards looked at the slave master-“What shall we do with him?”- Ivan knew he had just got this man killed or worse, made into a slave, but he orders and he needed to be in the head slavers good graces-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Noriand [RP]
February 24, 2014 08:22PM
Mountain ranges of Njada lands

http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ut/st__george_fo/nlcs/wilderness.Par.88448.Image.500.238.1.gif

High atop one of the tallest peaks, the scouting party of the Njada, led by their leader Tagor; the gathering of horsemen surveyed the surrounding valleys and hills of their land, for possibly enemy movement, or settlements that were not approved by council. Tagor sat high in his horse as the sun beat down upon his tanned torso. Glistening with beads of perspiration, he reached for his leather water canteen, and took a drink from it, as the cry of a raven was heard making its way up the mountain pass. It was common for different houses to send ravens in order to relay messages from kingdom to kingdom, clan to clan. Noriand had many kingdoms in its domain, and while all the races were different, they did hold a common respect of law, and alliances, that were either from the betrothal of young or the offering of soldiers and stores to the cause.

Hearing the raven, one of the lead scouts held out his arm and made a strange call, which enticed the raven to land. On its foot, was a small bound parchment, and this was quickly torn off, as the raven squawked loudly.

http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g246/sey115/tumblr_mg10viwxsJ1s2qne1o1_400_zpsd0e9b479.gif

“Read..to Tagor.” The Leader bellowed, as the scout nodded and unfurled the paper. He coughed and then began to read.

It is with Lord and Lady Karedric of Noriand greatest of joy, that they inform there rulers, noblemen, and people, The Birth of Jennifer Karedric, young princess of Noriand. They invite you to meet the princess when then time suits you, they wish you to not feel obligaited to present gifts only your presence is asked for, and join the celebration.

Regards,
Lord and Lady Karedric

Listening with a look of curiosity, he was unsure of these people – The Lord and Lady Karedric. Nobles, who had announced the birth of a young princess. Thinking for a moment, he had an idea. If they were to send a delegation to meet the princess, it may be good time for trade, as well as sure up any alliance talks. Also, he knew IIyra was with child, so the two women would have much to talk about. Women like that stuff, Tagor believed.

Tagor nodded, then said to his scout. “Write. Njada people come. Celebrate.” He was a man of few words, rather letting his actions speak for him. The scout immediately wrote up the reply, only one more detailed, and then fastened it to the raven’s leg. The bird was then released to return to it’s masters, and now that the scouting mission bore fruit, the Njada leader ordered them to return to the village.

~Some hours later~

Arriving back in camp, Tagor rode up to the corale, jumping down off his horse and handing the reigns to a small stable hand, before striding towards his tent, where he would find Jamai speaking to his woman – Illyra.

“When sun rises, we leave for Frichassa. Princess born to King. We Njada honor with horses and feast.” Tagor said, more or less explaining that they would be leaving with a caravan first light, to travel the dusty roads to Frichassa. Tagor smiled at IIyra and said.

http://blog.buzzymultimedia.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/jason_moma_game_thrones.gif

“Princess…one day marry Njada.”

But would she?

<3>


Supernatural – The Human Realm (18) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 03, 2014 06:09PM
Isabella’s Manor – Living room 

Jason was nothing but smiles that showed pearly white teeth as he slowly slipped the ring around her ring finger. With the ring upon her finger he would stand up slowly and moved to embrace her. The vampire lord would nuzzle his head into her neck before tracing his fangs over her supple flesh teasingly. Though little did they know they where being watched by an ancient vampire through the windows in the living room. Silently the ancient would turn his back to the fledgling couple before darting off into the fog leaving nothing behind. Jason completely unaware of the now departed observer would walk away towards his chambers with a devilish smirk on his lips as he spoke tauntingly. “Come and get me my love”Then Jason would tear off through the house in a blinding blur having taunted Isabella hoping she would rise to the bait and give chase. As he raced through the house skidding around corners he would slip into his chambers before scattering rose petals all over the floor and lighting some incense so as to mask his scent. Slowly he would fade into the shadows cast by the candles before settling into wait for his queen to come in so that he could spring his “trap” on her and show her the true depths of his love.

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 03, 2014 11:46PM
Shane’s House – Amelia’s Place

Dyna pulled into the driveway of Shane’s home and cut the engine. It was mid-afternoon and she’d gotten a call from Carmen the night before letting Dyna know that she and Shane were taking some time for themselves and would return before the end of the month.

She looked at her companion. “You ready for this?”

“Oh yes. I always wanted to visit a house full of vampires.” came the snorted reply.

“Will you relax. It’s broad daylight and they’re sleeping. And we’re not going in the house, we’re going around back.” Dyna stated. The person beside her snorted. “Come on, Rae. Did I or did I not promise to help you expand your powers?”

Raelyn, “Rae” to her friends and “Boo” to her Uncle Booker, looked at Dyna and sighed.

“Yeah. And you think she can help?”

“Amelia is one of the best witches I know. You’ll be fine. Come on.” Dyna climbed out of the car, waiting for Rae to follow her before she headed around the back of the house.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/0Rw4JEw_zps605c239b.gif

“Yeah. Sure.” Rae sighed, plodding along behind her uncle’s friend.

Dyna reached the door of the guest house and knocked on the door, slipping off her sunglasses as she waited for Amelia to answer.

“Maybe she’s not home.” Rae shrugged, turning to head back to the car. Dyna snagged the young woman by the back of her shirt, keeping her in place.

“Raelyn Charlene Bradford, you promised your uncle you’d give this a try! Don’t be a chicken.” Dyna snorted.

“I’m not being chicken. It’s called a tactical retreat.” Rae huffed, struggling to get away. Dyna yanked on her shirt, causing the girl to nearly trip. “Dyna!”

“Rae!” Dyna chuckled. Rae huffed again and stood still, crossing her arms in annoyance.

“You’re evil.”

“So your uncle says from time to time.” Dyna chuckled, just as footsteps echoed on the other side of the door.

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 04, 2014 02:04AM
Shane’s house – Amelia’s Place

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8h2ps3Taj1ru635o.gif

Within the pool house, along with the sound of footfalls coming towards the door, you could also hear the voice of its occupant. Not until she opened the door, would they see a girl that looked remarkably like a vampire, but was able to stand in the sunlight, and had a puppy that was chewing on her plait.

“Rusty!…Mommy’s hair is not a play toy. HI! Oh my gosh, Dyna it’s so good to see you.” Amelia said in a rapid fire of a greeting, and telling off of her puppy. “So nice of you to come over. Come on in.” She noticed Dyna had a young friend with her, and she stuck out her free hand.

“Hey…I’m Amelia, your just in time, I been whipping up some of my home made chilli.” Amelia beamed and took a step back, almost tripping over her kitten, that had come to investigate the fuss. Amelia picked up her tiny kitten with her other hand, and this set off the puppy who started yapping at the kitten. The witch frowned and smartly spun around and went to place the kitty on her cat tower; a well made carpet structure filled with tunnels and scratching poles. Ideal for wayward pussies. She set Rusty down on the tiles, and then closed the door after her guests were inside.

Amelia had really turned the pool house into her own domain, with a large shelving near her kitchen filled with specimen bottles and a bookcase that had dozens of books on everything from human biology and forensic science, to witchcraft and spells. The kitchenette smelt heavenly of the delightful taste of chilli that was simmering away on the reflective stove top surface. The big tv and black L shaped lounge took up a greater portion of the living area, and it was easy to see why Bianca was a common quest when the sun went down.

http://s260141834.onlinehome.us/wp-content/uploads/2009/11/bacon_chili.gif

Amelia became animated, as she went to and from the fridge, taking out a bottle of wine, and some glasses from the cupboard.“You must be the first non vampire visitors I have had. Well…I don’t get many visitors here period. I mean, this place gets pretty wild at night. The main house. David and his lads have set up residency, especially with Shane and Carmen out of town. It was true, that David and his crew were staying at Shane’s house, since David and Shane no longer had to hide the fact that they did get on after all. Amelia quickly changed the topic of conversation “You girls like red wine?”Amelia asked, trying to explain how things were, and being a good hostess. She noticed young Rae looked uncomfortable, and said. “You are safe here…just in case you are worried.” Amelia said with a smile. “Only Shane is allowed in here, as the others have to be invited, and I am still a bit unsure about Jarvis…as cute as he is.” She realized she was rambling some, and walked out the tray of glasses and wine, and set them down on the coffee table near the leather lounge. Tangles, her snake watched on from in his tank, obvious curious to the strangers in the pool house. Amelia picked up her iphone and set it into her speaker tower, so she could play some tunes, for her guests, to help them feel more at home. Amelia had a love for eighties music, so the first song was an oldie but a goodie.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 04, 2014 09:14PM
“It’s good to see you, too, Amelia.” Dyna smiled, reaching out to rub the puppy’s head. He yipped happily, his tail wagging so hard his whole body wiggled. She and Rae stepped inside, waiting for Amelia to close the door before they made their way into the living room. Amelia had really made the place her own. Rae walked around, looking around at the various knicknacks and pictures Amelia had arrayed around the room while Amelia and Dyna chatted. She stopped in front of the snack stopping in front of the snake tank.

“Nice snake.” Rae stated, looking at Amelia.

“You must be the first non vampire visitors I have had. Well…I don’t get many visitors here period. I mean, this place gets pretty wild at night. The main house. David and his lads have set up residency, especially with Shane and Carmen out of town.” Amelia stated. Rae looked nervously around, as if expecting a vampire to jump out at her any second. Amelia noticed the look and set out to reassure the younger witch. “You are safe here…just in case you are worried. Only Shane is allowed in here, as the others have to be invited, and I am still a bit unsure about Jarvis…as cute as he is.”

Dyna jumped all over that piece of info.

“I knew it! You think he’s sexy!” Dyna crowed with delight. “You’ve got to know that boy is crazy about you! Why don’t you go out with him? Shane trusts him and Carmen thinks of him like her own. Take a chance, Ami!” she grinned as the three of them went into the kitchenette to feast upon Amelia’s chili.

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 06, 2014 06:56AM
Shane’s house – Amelia’s Place

Amelia was a bit surprised by Dyna’s enthusiasm over Jarvis. Sure, she knew Jarvis from the times she had been to visit Shane and Carmen, but Amelia knew that there was a different side to him. Maybe, she might let Jarvis into her world, but right now, after losing Rodger, and then Jason; Amelia felt that she was some how cursed in having relationships.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_me3ssdPiGB1rbkb35o1_500.png

“I don’t know…” Amelia said, rubbing the back of her neck and turning her body awkwardly. Her face was creased as she just wasn’t sure about Jarvis. “I admit, he is sexy and all that…but I don’t fancy being his blood doll…or being turned. I mean, even if he could do that, I really want to at least have a choice.”

Amelia went to get three bowls out and then started to serve up the chilli with crusty rolls on the side. All had been warmed in the oven, and the kitchen had that wonderful fresh baked smell. Few people knew how much Amelia loved to cook, but what with living on her own for years, she really didn’t entertain much. Although Bianca was a regular at her pool house, Bianca wasn’t fond of chilli. Pouring out good size helpings, she took them over to the small dining table, just on the other side of the breakfast bar. With a large center piece of candles and little cat ornaments, Amelia finally sat down, when there was a knock at the door. Surprised at yet more guests, she excused herself, placing down her napkin and went to answer the door. Low and behold, it was Charmaine, Amelia’s friend who owned the local craft shop in town. She was carrying a brown paper package, and to look at her you would think she had just stepped out of a picture book, dressed in an outfit that screamed the sixties, a kaftan and with her hair in plaits, and moccasins on her feet.

“Hi Ame.” The girl embraced the startled Amelia as she stood in the doorway, half wondering what Charmaine was doing on her doorstep. When Charmaine released her, Amelia asked. “You’re doing your own deliveries?” Stepping back, she let Charmaine enter the pool house, and you could see that the girl was clearly in awe of the glamour of the room.

“Yes, can’t find good help in town, so now I do my own deliveries. Gosh Ame…woah, this is like totally not you. Why did you move here again?” The hippie witch asked Amelia, as she handed her the package. “The book you ordered, I figured you would want it right away.” Charmaine then noticed Rae and Dyna at the table and she cocked her head and beamed a wide smile. “Hellooooo, I’m Char..you must be Amelia’s friends. So nice to see her making mortal friends now.” At this, Amelia gave Charmaine a bit of a nudge with her elbow, to which Charmaine cried “Whhhaaa? What I say?”Clearly thinking that Dyna and Rae were human. Amelia set the book down, and then gave Charmaine something of a strained look. She could be so ditsy at times. “We were just having some chilli, home made, you want some?” Amelia asked, seeing as Charmaine really didn’t look like she was leaving in a hurry. This had Charmaine brighten and she nodded twice before dashing over to take a seat near Dyna and speak rapidly.

“You would be amazed by the sheer amount of magical energy in this very room. I mean, I get that feeling, that buzz. I don’t know, can’t describe it. It’s a gift.”

http://28.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lpzraaY9yF1qfzjcno1_500.gif

Amelia was dishing up another bowl of chilli and rolling her eyes. Sure, the girl had a good heart, but it was a pity her foot was always in her mouth. Coming back and handing Charmaine her bowl of chilli, Amelia was a little bit more forth coming on her guest’s antics. “Charmaine is one of the elders of the witches coven I am a part of.”

“Have been since….1969, oh..what a cosmic year that was.”

That made a lot of sense.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 06, 2014 07:32AM
“Sweetie…Jarvis…can be a tad much sometimes, but he’s a good soul. I believe Carmen had a talk with him about his more, enthusiastic approach to you. Besides…you’re the woman! It’s called “Pussy Control”. You own it, he wants it. Make him beg for it like the man he is.” Dyna grinned as Amelia brought over the bowls and bread. Rae, who’d just taken a sip of wine nearly spat it back out at Dyna’s words.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/tumblr_mnvkzxwG881r0i25yo1_400_zpsc1d07098.gif

“Oh so that’s how you get my uncle to behave!” she grinned. Dyna tossed her a wink. She’d been aware of Booker’s feelings for her for a very long time. He just hadn’t crossed the Friend line just yet and Dyna was just waiting to see how long he could hold out before she put the werewolf out of his misery.

There was a knock at the door and Amelia excused herself to answer it. There were muffled voices before she returned with one of the strangest women the two had ever met. She looked like she stepped off the stage from a production of “Hair”, dressed head to toe in the style of the hippies of the early part of the 1960′s.

She spotted Dyna and Rae and grinned.

“Hellooooo, I’m Char..you must be Amelia’s friends. So nice to see her making mortal friends now.”

Dyna eyed the woman carefully. She was getting a very strange vibe from her, almost as if she were…

Dyna mentally shook herself. “I haven’t come across any other witches in this town. Why would one suddenly pop up?” she thought.

“You would be amazed by the sheer amount of magical energy in this very room. I mean, I get that feeling, that buzz. I don’t know, can’t describe it. It’s a gift.”

Dyna looked at Amelia.

“What is she on about?”

Amelia heaved a great sigh before she explained. “Charmaine is one of the elders of the witches coven I am a part of.”

“Have been since….1969, oh..what a cosmic year that was.” Charmaine nodded.

“You’re a witch??” Both Rae and Dyna asked at the same time. “An elder witch?” Dyna added after pinching Rae to shut her up.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/River%20Marked/yJhxi8g_zps1118c1a0.gif

</3

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 08, 2014 12:39PM
The Woods

Deep within the woods, the white were dragged the unconscious vampire hunter back to a small winter cabin that was nestled deep within the forest. Unknown to many and signed to keep people off the property there was a family that lived here, that had kept their true identities a secret. Hearing the throaty growl as the she wolf dragged the injured man, the cabin door opened, and a semi naked man appeared. He stood, running his fingers through his shaggy unkempt hair, and saw the white were dragging something. Concerned, he stepped down off the porch, and ran over to where the white were stopped, and raised her head.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4taxfF5oO1qixosbo1_500.gif

“Whose this?” The alpha said to his mate, who started to transform back into her human like form. Wiping the blood stains from her mouth, as she took full form, she said. “A hunter…but not one that likes deer. He was almost killed by a vampire. A new one.” The alpha crouched down and surveyed the man’s injuries, deeply concerned. “We can’t keep him here. Last thing we need is the authorities on our doorstep, asking questions.” Just then, the couple’s two sons emerged, and both came down to see what was going on. “Mom?” Rory asked, seeing the vampire hunter on the ground, who was now groaning lightly. “Let’s get him inside…then figure out what to do.” The twins helped carry the vampire hunter inside their cabin, as the Alpha kept a lookout for anyone that might have been watching them, before following his family inside.

Isabella’s Manor

Jason was one that loved to tease and play games with Isabella, and now that she accepted his proposal, he took off from the room, insisting she catch him if she could. In a blink she vanished from the den and reappeared in a swirl of mist in her room. She didn’t normally like playing chase, but she was in a good mood for now, and would oblige.

“Where are you, lover?” she crooned.

The Vampire Queen glided around the room, peeking behind curtains, and in her closet for him.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 11, 2014 07:44PM
Saint Vladimir’s – Student Dorms

https://31.media.tumblr.com/ddb9089e9ae844508e2939f81a12aee8/tumblr_inline_mvan36TrC71s5jzud.gif

http://data3.whicdn.com/images/50791083/large.gif

“Miss Incarceron, will that be all?”

Vern smiled at the guardian and winked, then laughed and nodded her head. “You really didn’t have to, but thanks. You can go if you have somewhere else to be.” Her classmate smiled back and shut the door to her dorm, and she listened a little longer as he sighed and walked down the hall. She wouldn’t be making the mistake of being silly with a Dhampir again, even if Alec was different from Mikhael.

She sighed herself and watched the snow fall outside, wishing she could go lie down in it and relish in the fact that it didn’t affect her at all. But she couldn’t do that, because the sun hurt more than being alone. She didn’t want to sleep yet, but she knew that she couldn’t very well go see the Headmaster with dark circles under her eyes or she might get staked on sight. That would be interesting for Dimitri to explain to her parents. She wondered if the Russian God of a Head of Security was on post at the moment. Her thoughts drifted to a few other Guardians, and then they landed on Guardian Chekova. Chekova was one of the most loveable Guardians at Vladimir’s, but everyone knew she would hand them their ass if they thought they could take her. As she readied for bed, Vern thought on night (or, day) several years ago those suspicions had bloomed to truth before her very eyes…

It was a hot night for Montana. Strigoi ran amuck about the outer grounds, taking down novices left and right. Vern was hidden in a hollowed tree. She was too young, her magic was not yet strong. She could see Dimitri among the fighters, his larger form taking down Strigoi after Strigoi. Of course, he was only subduing them for the moment – it generally took five of their best Dhampir’s to truly kill one of the worst Strigoi. Some older fire magic students were out burning the Strigoi, but they were being pushed into the tree-line by the Guardians. And then she saw her. Savina Chekova seemed to appear in thin air, driving her stake left and right. She dodged attacks and delivered expect blows. With her and Dimitri working together, the Strigoi numbers started to thin. What seemed like hours later, they were all gone. But Vern would always remember. Always.

http://media0.giphy.com/media/fBaRvtLGog5sA/200_s.gif

Saint Vladimir’s – Campus Gates

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_likncgSIwa1qcti48o1_500.gif

Savina gazed out into the trees. The sun was just rising – most students were in bed. Most. She didn’t mind if the Dhampir wanted to enjoy the sun for a little while, as long as they stayed safe. Dimitri was a different matter, but what he didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him. Unless it did. Then it would be her fault. She didn’t want to think about that at the moment.

Footsteps crunched the leaves behind her, but she knew those footsteps. “There are more of them by the day. Sunlight is only so long. What’s to stop them from attacking again?”

Her companion didn’t respond. He simply remained behind the gates. She assumed he was watching her, but she didn’t know for sure. Dimitri must have sent him. Guardian’s worked best in pairs, but Savina had always had a way of avoiding being assigned a partner. Perhaps it was Dimitri himself, but that would be ridiculous. After all these years, that man still thinking she needed a protector would get him smacked down, regardless of academy titles.

Savina simply turned her head up towards the sunlight, closing her eyes and holding her stake out before her. Hopefully, it would be a peaceful watch, and an even more peaceful school night.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/870cb74289b2d4e7244436b40c754215/tumblr_mwognuf0zo1qa6mj3o1_500.gif

avpic

Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyA PirateA PirateORRA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
Re: The Human World [rp]
February 11, 2014 08:58PM
Shane’s house – Amelia’s Place

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdpsvlRQZA1rtbs7g.gif

Charmaine suddenly took an interest in Dyna and Rae; her eyes darting between them when they both reacted to the news that she was a witch, and not just any, but an elder of the Coven that Amelia was a part of. Amelia quickly picked up her glass of wine, and skulled it back. Oh she knew that look that Charmaine had and now that her interest was seized, she was not about to let go.

“I knew it! It wasn’t just my senses tingling.” Charmaine believed that either Dyna or Rae had magical powers. The question was, who and why she had not come across this pair before. Had Amelia been keeping them a secret? Looking squarely at Dyna, she beamed a bright smile.

“Elder, yes I am. Been practicing the craft since as long as I can remember. Holly McCloud and I started the coven back in the summer of love…1967. A very cool time to be dabbling in the arts. Those warm summer nights, frolicking naked in the woods, and the joys of bonding with my fellow witches. I don’t know what I loved more..the drugs, or the music. But enough about the old days, I take it you have some questions?’ Charmaine asked, looking between the two ladies, then at Amelia, who seemed to be lost for words about the whole Woodstock reflection. The idea of Charmaine prancing naked around a fire erked her for some reason. Amelia did find her voice however and said.

“Charmaine runs the local craft store….for the arts. Everything you need to celebrate being Wicca and some darker magics.” She said, lazily toying with her spoon in her chilli.

<3>

Re: The Human World [rp]
February 11, 2014 09:51PM
Dyna looked at Charmaine, eyebrows arched.

“You’re a bit of a free-spirit. I like that.” she grinned. “No, I don’t have any questions, but…my girl, Rae, here is still developing her powers and hasn’t really gotten the hang of her control. Show them Rae.” Dyna suggested. Nodding, Raelyn directed her attention to a plastic bowl of fruit on the table. She gathered all her powers and concentrated hard. The bowl vibrated for a moment, an orange rolling out of it across the table before the entire bowl lifted into the air, hovering a few feet above the table. Rae’s concentration began to waver and the bowl shot toward the ceiling with the force of a rocket, smashing into the tiles and splattering bits of fruit and plastic everywhere, making everyone duck.

“Dammit! That always happens!” Rae growled, as Dyna patted her shoulder in support.

“You had it there for a moment, Rae. Don’t beat yourself up. You’ve just learned about your powers. You just need to exercise them a bit more. Then you’ll have the control you need.” Dyna sighed.

“How long did it take you?” Rae wondered.

“I don’t think I had full control until I met your uncle in college.” Dyna stated.

“That’s decades!”

“Rae…what have I told you?” Dyna scowled.

“True control is being in control. Don’t let your emotions rule you or that control will be weak at best.” Rae sighed.

 


Carrendar Island – Ladies Night.

$
0
0
RP – Carrendar Island
February 27, 2014 09:39PM
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/CarrendarIsland_zps30780697.jpgHome to Izu & Tessa Carrendar and his 5 sons.

Re: RP – Carrendar Island
February 27, 2014 09:44PM
Live Roleplay Session on the IMVU Client on February 20 & 27, 2014
Roleplay: “Ladies Night”
Players: CharlotteCarrendar (Brock), LadyBelz (Pandora)
“Island Paradise”

CharlotteCarrendar: – It had been a long day at the command centre and with Brock only having one thing on his mind, and that was of course, Pandora. Soon as the clock hit five he snapped closed his study books and turned off the light on his desk, moving around the perimeter of his office and grabbing his flight jacket off the hanger. One of his mates was passing his office and peeked his head in, as Brock was putting on his jacket. ”Yo man, fancy coming down the Docks to have a few beers and play some pool?’ It was good of Mick to ask, but Brock only smiled and shook his head. ”I got the best looking gal in town waiting for me. Maybe some other night.” Mick saluted casually, before joining up with his buddies, while Brock ran the opposite way down the hall, to get to the carpark, and find his truck. :: Half an hour later, he pulled up in front of Pandora’s apartment building, with a big bunch of roses, and his flight bag. Locking up his truck, he made his way inside, thinking to himself of how he had to try and hold himself back and not try anything before he unveiled his surprise for the evening. Coming to her apartment door, he knocked, before standing back, hoping she was home. <3>

LadyBelz: It had been a long afternoon for Pandora…dealing with that twat at the gym, Kristian’s stupidity and Simone’s temper had put her in a foul mood. Of course, sitting through 4 hours of class on the inner workings of a Volkswagen Beetle didn’t help any either. By the time she got home from classes, she had the mother of all migraines. She got on the phone and called Denise, telling the woman that she owed her for covering for her ass the week before. Denise reluctantly agreed to take her shift at the Tongue that night, which made Pan grin in satisfaction. After taking something for her headache, she settled in with her books at her kitchen table, a cup of coffee near one hand and a cute pair of glasses perched on her nose, as the pain was affecting her ability to keep her contacts in. It wasn’t often she wore the glasses, but this was just one of those days. She was deep into an essay on combustible fuel when there was a knock on her door. Sighing, she set down her pen and got to her feet. “Coming.” she called out. She undid the deadbolt and chain before opening the door. Her smile was bright when she saw Brock standing on her threshhold, an arm casually placed behind his back. “Hi.” she stated, happy to see him.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock’s face illuminated, just by seeing her standing there. He then remembered he was holding something behind his back and brought them round in a fluid movement, presenting them for her. ”Wasn’t sure what your favourite was…but I figured girls like roses.” He said with a bit of a sheepish grin. They were blood red, about a dozen of them surrounded by baby’s breathe. If she took them, he would then wait politely to be invited in. <3>

LadyBelz: Seeing him smiling back at her, made the whole ugly day simply vanish, along with her headache. So when he pulled the roses from behind his back, her eyes went wide and her mouth dropped open in shock. No one had ever given her roses before, and she had to admit that the woman that she was sat up and took notice. She took them from him, inhaling their scent before stepping aside to allow him to enter. She was entranced with the flowers, sniffing their scent as she closed the door. She took them into the kitchen to hunt for a vase (remembering that she had purchased one as an impulse buy when she was shopping for groceries) and placing the whole arrangement in the center of her coffee table. Once done, she turned to look at Brock, standing in the middle of the living room and she had to thank him for the flowers. Sauntering up to him, she slowly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in to a hot and steamy kiss. Drawing back, she smiled. “Thank you for the roses.”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/redroses_zpsb512408f.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: – The kiss was one that would curl the toes off most men. For Brock it was one hell of a thank you. He had spent much of the day thinking about her, and how to spend the evening with her, but now he had her in his arms, which he wrapped around her instinctively, Brock was lost to her once again. Just like the morning, where in the kitchen they had consummated their love…and fast. The kiss broken and her words of thanks, he blushed a little, and said. ”Well, that is just one of the things I had in mind to get for you tonight.” What was he hinting at, she may well have asked. His flight bag was still near the door. ”I ..uhm want to take you somewhere very special for dinner. “ He said, a twinkle in his eyes. <3>

LadyBelz: Her curiosity was peaked as he made mention of more surprises for her. “Oh? Am I going to need to change?” she wondered, pointing to her “Made4Porn” Tshirt and jeans.

CharlotteCarrendar: Chuckling, he simply winked and walked over to his flight kit and picked the bag up, bringing it back over to the dining table, where he placed it down and undid the zipper. He pulled out a female flight suit and then presented it to her. “I’d love to see you in this.” he said with a smile.

LadyBelz: That was the last thing she expected and she took the suit from him, looking at it and then at him. “Do I need to be naked under this?”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock simply let out a satisfied growl sound as he let his eyes cruise over her svelte frame. “A nice…lacy bra twin set would be nice.” The very thought of her being naked under the flight suit had him swallow hard.

LadyBelz: Grinning deviously, she draped the suit over her arm. “And where are we going, Mr Flight Jockey?”

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock merely swatted her backside playfully, and answered. “It’s a mystery…I could tell you, but then…I’d have to fuck you silly.”

LadyBelz: She grinned as he swatted her off to her bedroom. “Wanna help me…undress?” she winked before ducking into the next room with a laugh. She looked through her bureau, deciding on what to wear beneath the suit when her eyes landed on something she hadn’t worn in some time. Grinning, she quickly stripped out of her current clothing and slipped into the little two piece before pulling the flight suit on over it. It fit her perfectly. Pulling her boots back on, she decided to toss an extra set of clothes into a small bag before tying up her hair in a ponytail. Ready, she headed back to Brock and struck a pose in the doorway. “How do I look?” she smirked, the suit clinging to her svelte form like a second skin.

CharlotteCarrendar: How did she look? Like a Top gun pin up girl. The kind airmen fap to every night. “Like you were born to fly.” Brock said, grabbing up his kit bag, and then reaching for her hand. “This will be a night you won’t forget.” He intended to make that a promise. Leading her outside her apartment, and then allowing her the chance to lock up, he walked her to the lift, explaining to her that they were going to be heading to the private airfield that was owned by his father. It was about twenty minutes drive from the city, so while they were on their way, he would explain to her the safety aspects of what it was like to be on one of the family jets. This was not to do with the government military. Brock’s father was a keen aviator, something he had passed down to his son’s; each of them specializing in flying different kinds of craft, from jets, to actual rockets. :: Reaching the security check point, Brock stopped the truck and handed over his pass to the patrol officer. It was rigorously checked and then the boom gate raised as his truck was allowed to enter the top secret grounds. In the distance a huge grey aircraft hanger. There were at least six of them scattered across the vast air base. Pulling up outside hanger three, Brock leaned over to Pandora after turning off the engine. He whispered to her. “Trust me when I say this, you are the first person I have ever brought home with me.” <3>

LadyBelz: Happy just being with him, she allowed him to take her wherever he wanted to go, eagerly following him to his truck. She was bubbling with anticipation, wondering what the big surprise was as he drove them through the city. After pulling up to the gate outside an airfield, he drove them past the security checkpoint and toward an aircraft hanger. After stopping the truck, he told her that she was the first person he’d ever brought home with him. Her mouth dropped open in shock. He was taking her to his home? Her insides felt like jello as she stared at him. “Will your…family be there?” she gulped. She wasn’t sure she was ready for the whole “Meet the Boyfriend’s Family” thing yet.

CharlotteCarrendar: Undoing his seat belt, Brock shook his head. “Dad is on his honeymoon, and my brothers are all here at the flight academy. If they knew I was doing this, they would want front row seats.” Brock joked, stepping out of the truck and coming around to get her door. Opening it and offering his hand, he simply smiled. “I just want this to be about us.” His words filled with emotion, as he then pressed a sequence pad on the outside of the hanger. A huge roller door starts to rise and inside a jet that was of a kind no one had ever seen before. Built by his own father, the jet was a passenger one; a smaller but streamlined craft. It was the colour of titanium, with the markings of a spider on the tail. The interior lights of the hanger all came on in succession, as Brock led his lady to the side door, which began to detach and allow a series of stairs to lower. It was state of the art….in fact it looked futuristic in design. Brock gestured for Pandora to climb the stairs, as the ground crew emerged to help guide the plane out onto the runway for takeoff. <3>

LadyBelz: Nodding about the fact that they’d be alone, she undid her seatbelt as he came to escort her. She was seriously impressed with the plane as the hangar doors opened. The mechanic in her wanted to crawl into the engine and poke around its inner workings. A series of steps lowered and he indicated she go ahead of him. She smirked as she planted a foot on the bottom step. “You just want to look at my ass.” She stated, grinning. Putting an extra wiggle in her walk, she went up the stairs into the main cabin.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3454rSfrW1qg39ewo1_500.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock wolf whistled at her saucy wiggle, and climbed the stairs on after her, the door coming to close as the stairs retracted back into the craft. Brock placed his flight bag in an overhead compartment, before leading Pandora to the cock pit, where there was the spare seat near his. Brock was truly in his element, as he ran through a pre flight test, and all the indicators and switches came to life, as air traffic control buzzed the plane and Brock gave off his flight details so that he could taxi out. “This is Spider three requesting permission for take off.” He said, starting up the jet engines, as the ground crew started to wave flags to guide the plane out of the hanger. He eased forward on the controls, as the plane’s lights all came on, swirling under the wings and the tail tip. The plane rolled out slowly, but the roar of the engines was quite powerful. “Spider three, you have clearance, on runway two. “ That was all he needed as he taxied the plane out and turned it round, with the front now looking down the long runway, that was showing off the lights that led to the very end. The jet engines were turned up full, as the plane started to vibrate and then with a burst of power the jet took off down the runway, zipping past the other hangers before taking off into the sky, the wheels carriages being pulled up and locked into position as the craft went on a hard right tilt and then punched through the cloud cover going up to 25, 000 feet before switching to a cruising speed. At this Brock relaxed somewhat, as the radar blip showed their destination. The island. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora had never flown before, as this was a whole new experience for her. She was unsure how she felt sitting on top of what amounted to a bomb on wheels. When the engine rumbled to life, vibrating everything around her, she felt her heart rate spike and clenched the arms of her seat. But Brock looked confident in what he was doing and she had to remind herself he did this every day for a living. She began to relax…that was until the plane started down the runway. She gasped at the sensation of being pushed back into her seat as buildings and land went by the windows in a blur. She grew excited as the plane slowly left the ground, a humming sound indicating that the landing gear had retracted. Once the plane was at a safe altitude and flying smoothly did she fully relax. She looked at him. “And I thought riding motorcycles at 100 miles an hour was a rush. That doesn’t even compare to this.” she chuckled.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Looking across at Pandora, who had white knuckles from gripping her arm rests made him smile. So this was a first for her? One of many he started to think, but seeing her excitement made it all the more enjoyable. “It’s in a field all of its own. Maybe we should see about getting you your wings.” He joked, before reaching across to take her hand and then bring it back to kiss it, before he went back to checking the controls. It was such a smooth flight, with the moon and stars as the backdrop, the night one of beauty to be flying above the clouds. Brock gave off little hints of where they were going, but soon enough the beeping started to show they were in range and approaching their destination. Brock started the descent through the clouds only to have them see what was the outline of an island. The Plane then started to do something very odd. With a burst of power, it started to slow in the air, before it began to hover. The most bizarre thing, it just stayed like that, as far below a large section of the forest seemed to give way to show a landing pad. The jet slowly lowered down till it touched down on the pad, the jets finally easing back to nothing. They had arrived. Brock started to turn off the aircraft, before he could see the tell tale light of someone approaching the plane from a small pathway that came from a large dome house like structure. “And that will be our one and only companion tonight. My father’s associate; Lady Bunton. She lives here when the rest of the family are on the mainland.” Sure enough it was. The well dressed woman who had her hair tied back in a bun, was holding up a large torch and peering at the jet. As the door opened, and Brock started down the stairs, Lady Bunton squealed. “Brock James Carrendar. What on earth are you doing home during semester?” But before she got her answer, she then spied Pandora. “We have a guest?’ she asked incredulously. Jemima looked back at Brock, who broke out a wide grin. “This…is my love, Pandora. I brought her home for dinner.” Lady Bunton was in shock. This was a first, even for him. She approached Pandora and smiled. “You must be very important to young Master Brock here. By the way, I am Lady Bunton, but you can call me Jemima.” She said, offering her hand to shake. <3>

LadyBelz: They had finally reached the island and Pandora had to wonder how he was going to land. All she could see were miles and miles of trees. She got her answer a few moments later when the plane went into some type of hover mode. Looking out the window, she was shocked to see a section of trees split apart to reveal a landing pad of some kind. She whipped her head around to look at Brock, as if seeing him for the first time. “What are you? Some kind of James Bond spy guy?” she giggled as the plane landed. A woman was waiting for them as they disembarked, scolding Brock from being away from school. She introduced herself to Pandora, who returned the gesture. Jemima was giving Brock a weird look, but Pandora didn’t notice as she was staring up at the large house-like structure. “Tell me that’s your house.” she whispered in awe.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock placed an arm around Pandora and said simply. “It’s the family home. This is where I grew up.” Hi voice joyful as Lady Bunton led the pair to the main house. Lady Bunton had to ask. “I’ve already had dinner, but if you two want to take of the kitchen, be my guest.” Brock led Pandora into the expansive house, that was like one great building divided into section. The walls were a tepid glass that was not available anywhere on earth but there on that island. It was incredibly peaceful with next to no noise except the roar of the waves from the beach. “Hope you’re hungry, Pan.” Brock said, going into the kitchen to get out ingredients for dinner. <3>

LadyBelz: She looked around, eyes wide at his family home. It was definitely something she wasn’t used to seeing. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and lead her inside behind Ms Bunton, who told them they had free run of the kitchen. She held up her bag. “Is there some place I can change? This flight suit is a bit stifling.” she wondered, looking down at herself. It was hot on the island and she didn’t think she’d be comfortable wearing it the entire time.

CharlotteCarrendar: “You can change in my room. Just to the right of the kitchen, turn left and its the third door on the right.” Brock said, as he headed to the fridge to check for the ingredients he hoped to find. Being back home, there was a certain amount of freedom for the Carrendar boys, even if Lady Bunton liked to play Mother to them at times. Old habits die hard. Standing leaning against the fridge door, he hummed to himself as he surveyed the contents, then started taking out vegetables and chicken fillets. Carrying them over to the bench top, he set down the ingredients and reached for a cutting board. The knife block was to his right, and he went for the filleting knife to start on the chicken first after he had washed his hands. <3>

LadyBelz: Nodding at his directions, she left him to his work and went to change. His directions were easy to follow and she found his room on the first try. It was a nerd paradise. Every wall was crammed with books on rockets, science, and aviation. There were models of rocket ships and airplanes on whatever surface happened to be free from the massive amount of computer equipment that remained. She chuckled, amused as she dropped her bag on his bed, causing it to ripple. “Oooo, a water bed!” she grinned. There were numerous pictures on the wall of him and his father and brothers, and a really cute one of him holding some kind of science fair award she was going to ask him about. But there was a picture on the wall that really captured her attention. A young woman holding an infant child. The caption beneath the picture read “Palm Springs, 3 months old”. This had to be his mother, a real beautiful woman. Turning away with a sigh, she took off her boots so that she could remove the flight suit. Standing in bra and panties, she took out the clothes she would change into, making sure to brush out her hair. Checking her appearance in the mirror, she pronounced herself ready and returned to the kitchen, where the delicious smells of chicken cooking penetrated her nose. “Smells delicious.” she announced her return as she stood in the doorway.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/zebrabikini_zps9e71d334.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock had been slicing the chicken extra fine and started with browning it only a low heat, as he started to chop up the vegetables. In the midst of this, he grabbed a pot of water and started it on the boil for the pasta, which he would add last. The scent of the spices and herbs he was using would start to permeate through the air, and reach Pandora of course as she came back through from changing out of the flight gear. “Smells delicious” She said, as she stood in the doorway. Brock had a smug look as he chopped the spinach finely. “Well, let’s hope it tastes as good.” He was a master of this dish, and you could see by the way he moved around the kitchen, it was truly his domain in the family home. Taking a packet of fettuccine pasta out of the cupboard, he added that to the boiling water and kept a watch on it, then went to toss the vegetables and pine nuts in with the chicken pieces. Knowing Pandora was watching, he said. “Why don’t you help yourself to a glass of wine, and put something on the entertainment system? Dad keeps a heap of old records from when he and mum were dating.” <3>

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/wine_zpsf4b126a5.jpg

LadyBelz: He didn’t even glance up as he worked, and she knew for a fact she looked damn good. Oh he was going to be swallowing his tongue later, she was sure of that. “Wine sounds delicious.” she agreed, turning to hunt down the entertainment system. It was an impressive piece of work, taking up an entire wall. She found the records Brock had referred to and looked through them all before selecting an old blues album by BB King. As the soft sounds of “Lucille” echoed around the room, Pandora found and poured two glasses of red wine for them. Dancing along with the music, she took both glasses into the kitchen, setting one down near Brock as he continued to work. “Your dad has quite the collection in there.”

CharlotteCarrendar: With the chicken and vegetables about done, he prepared the sauce which was a mix of cream and tomato with a dash of garlic and chili. The pasta was just about perfect, and he went to strain the fettuccine in a colander, while checking the meat. It was pretty clear that he loved to cook, and the fact that Pandora had on an eye popping number had managed to slip under his radar. Getting out two large pasta dishes, he set them to the side, before mixing through the pasta with the chicken and vegetables, then lastly adding the sauce. Tossing the ingredients all together, he filled the two plates with the steaming pasta dish, and popped a small garnish on the top of each. It was only then he raised his head as he heard the strains of BB King’s song Lucille, that he noticed Pandora. He actually coughed loudly, so surprised to see what she had on. “My dad? Oh..my dad’s collection. Yes, he is an avid music fan. Loves pretty much everything, save for country music.” He walked out from around the breakfast bar, and took up the two plates heading for the outer deck, where there was an outdoor table setting, that had been set by Lady Bunton earlier. Candles and the view of the sea was the perfect backdrop for dinner. Setting down the plates, he then waited for Pandora to join him, so he could pull out a chair for her. <3>

LadyBelz: She actually smirked when he finally got a glimpse of her, almost choking on his own spit, and the woman inside of her was doing a happy dance that she elicited such a reaction from him. He took up their plates and she grabbed their wine to follow him out to the outer deck, where a candle-lit table had been set up for them. With the view of the sea, it was a lovely scene to dine by. He set down their plates and pulled out her chair for her. She smiled at him over her shoulder. “Thank you.” She set down the two glasses she’d been holding and waited for him to sit before she took up her glass again. “Should we make a toast or something?” she wondered, new to this whole dating thing, unsure of what the proper procedures were for first dinners.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Taking up his wine glass, he charged the air a moment, and thought about what to say for the toast. “To a beautiful evening…with a gorgeous woman.” He then went to tap her glass with his before taking a sip of the wine. Setting down his glass, he took up his fork and spoon, then watched her expectantly as she was about to try his dish. “It’s Chicken and Spinach Fettuccine Mona Lisa.” That was a bit of a mouthful, and hopefully Pandora liked his cooking. <3>

CharlotteCarrendar: – Taking up his wine glass, he charged the air a moment, and thought about what to say for the toast. “To a beautiful evening…with a gorgeous woman.” He then went to tap her glass with his before taking a sip of the wine. Setting down his glass, he took up his fork and spoon, then watched her expectantly as she was about to try his dish. “It’s Chicken and Spinach Fettuccine Mona Lisa.” That was a bit of a mouthful, and hopefully Pandora liked his cooking. <3> (last post)

LadyBelz: She sipped her own wine after the toast and took up her fork. After he announced what it was, she was hesitant to try it, but she was nothing if a rebel and put a forkful into her mouth. The first taste of flavor across her tongue made her eyes go cross and she looked down at her plate as if she’d never seen food before. She took a second bite to make sure she wasn’t imagining things and she nearly moaned. “This is delicious!” she exclaimed, looking at him. He seemed tense, as if he was waiting for her verdict. “Why didn’t you become a chef instead of a pilot? You could put some of those gourmet places out of business!” She wondered as she continued to eat. Pandora was not a woman easily impressed…but Brock had managed it in no time at all.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock’s cheeks flared at the mention of her really liking his dish. He was chuff about her comment, but what she said after that required him to explain why he had chosen a different career path to that of a chef. Setting down his fork for a moment, he braced his elbows on the table and said simply. “When the family is all into aviation, you kinda go with the flow. Dad has certain expectations of us, and …being a chef is not up there. Not in his opinion. But…I get to cook whatever I like when I am home, and my brothers sure as hell don’t complain.” Brock watched her tuck into the meal with gusto and he had to wonder how she would cope if he did a five course meal. This was just a simple dinner in his mind. “Do you cook?” <3>

LadyBelz: “Do you cook?” he had asked, right when she was taking a sip of wine. She nearly choked and had to turn her head away to keep from coughing all over the place. Once she’d gotten herself under control, she looked at him. “Darlin, if I tried to cook, I’d probably burn my apartment down. I do the occasional spaghetti and meatballs…but beyond that, not at all.” she chuckled. “Mom wasn’t exactly forthcoming with the cooking lessons and I loathed home economics in school. I told my councilor that I wanted to take auto shop class or I was going to drop out of school.”

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora’s reaction was something of a surprise. Well, that and he thought she was going to spit the full glass of wine all over her clothes. Turns out she wasn’t one for cooking, and her mum wasn’t exactly forthcoming with teaching her the basics. Brock could see the humor in it, and then he twirled some pasta on to his fork with his spoon, and held it up, saying; “Least one of us can.” He had a point. “Well, how about we strike a deal. You fix my truck when it needs a service, and I cook you meals…like this.” Fairs fair. <3>

LadyBelz: “Deal.” she grinned, going back to her meal. “So…tell me about the science fair project you won first place for.” she grinned.

CharlotteCarrendar: “How did you find out about..?” Brock started, then realized she had gotten changed in his room. She must have been looking at his family wall. The one with all his pictures and mementos. “Yeah…” He set down his fork and eased back in his chair casually, both hands going behind his head as he recollected that. “I had to build a scale model rocket for class. Dad…decided to make it a little…too realistic. Scared the heck out of my Science teacher when it actually blasted through the roof. Hole was about…two metres across. Heh, Johnny Meyer’s whole face was like…black with…burn marks. But..yeah, I won that year. Dad..he couldn’t see what all the fuss was about. He did pay for the new roof though.” It was quite the tale. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora listened to this tale, amusement sparking in her eyes. She laughed out loud as he described putting a hole in the roof and his father’s reaction to it. “Your dad has been a big part of what you do, huh?” she mused, finding no fault with it. She wished her own mother had been more supportive, more “there” for her and her brothers growing up. Pushing thoughts of Denise from her mind, she returned her attention to the man sitting in front of her. “I could tell he’s proud of all of you.” she nodded. She then looked at him shrewdly for a moment. “If there was one thing you could want in the entire world, that no one could take away from you, what would it be?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “My mother.” Brock said simply.

LadyBelz: “How old were you when she died?” Pandora asked in a soft voice. She could hear the pain in his voice when he gave her his answer and it made her heart hurt.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Six months. I think. Dad…tried his hardest to make up for her, not being there. I guess that is why he is so big in our lives. Trying to be two people, instead of just Dad. Must have been hard. Five boys, as well as his career.” Brock brought his hands out from behind his head, and reached for his glass of wine, just rocking it back and forth as though deep in thought. Perhaps she had just found his weakness.

LadyBelz: She reached across the table and placed her hand over his wrist. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to bring up bad memories for you.” she murmured, kicking herself for asking such a banal question.

CharlotteCarrendar: Brock placed his hand on top of hers and offered something of a weak smile. “It’s really okay, I mean…..this is the family home, and you would have seen by the family wall what they mean to me, even my four brothers.” He knew she meant well and was trying to show understanding in what was a loaded question. “Lady Bunton was around a lot, though she is not really mother material, more like…a nun in Gucci. Personally, I think she had something for Dad, but he was so busy with us boys, I don’t think he really noticed. Course, Dad is married to Tessa now, so…I guess Lady Bunton missed her chance.”

LadyBelz: The music on the entertainment center changed to something slow and romantic and feeling a bit womanly, Pandora had the urge to slow dance. She wiped her face with her napkin and got to her feet. Brock needed a distraction from the melancholy thoughts and she was just the woman to provide him with one. She went around to his side of the table and held out her hand to him. “Would you honor me with a dance?” she asked.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Of course.” Brock said, placing his napkin over his plate and then rising to standing as he took Pandora’s hand. Her hand was so small compared to his own, and he towered over her. The music was now definitely slower and mellow, ideal for a slow dance. He took her in his arms, in a typical dancer hold (hand to the base of her back and left hand holding her right). The night air had a freshness about it; the salt of the sea and the tropical flowers combined gaze off a heavenly scent. With the candles and torches blazing, it created an ambiance that was hard to describe. Somehow though, it felt right to Brock. He tilted his head down to look at her and said. “I’m really glad you came out here tonight.” <3>

LadyBelz: Even with her heels on, he was still taller than her, but she fit into his arms as if she was meant to be there. “I’m glad I accepted.” she smiled as they moved together. “My night probably would have been spent doing homework in front of the tv with a box of pizza. But this is so much better.” she grinned, her hand toying with the hairs at the base of his neck.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Brock chuckled. “Hey, no knocking pizza. My brothers used to think we were ninja turtles as kids…much to my Dad’s horror, and we were always trying to order pizza. Mind you, the pizza store had no idea how to find us. Those frozen ones are pretty crappy though.” Brock made a bit of a face, and then continued to sway with Pandora in his arms. She was teasing his hair on the back of his neck with her fingers, and he reacted by pinching her right ass cheek. <3>

LadyBelz: When he reached down to pinch her cheek, she gasped and reacted by poking him in the side, on the off chance that he was ticklish. “Evil man.” she grinned, pressing a lingering kiss to his cheek.
CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora, being coy? Even Brock found this amusing when she kissed his cheek. “Now, now I won’t be able to wash that side of my face. I will need a big Tshirt that says, “Pan kissed mah cheek” Course, people would have to wonder which cheek he meant. The wine had loosened Brock up a little, and he did a little spin and dipped Pandora before planting a kiss on her nose. <3>

LadyBelz: Laughing, Pandora was twirled in his arms and dipped, nearly falling out of her suit top as he kissed her nose. The smile slowly slide from her face as they resumed their dance. “I am having a really great time this evening, Brock. Thank you for inviting me.”

CharlotteCarrendar: “My pleasure. Oh..I almost forgot.” Brock said, releasing Pandora for a moment, and then digging about in his jacket, before pulling out a black velvet box. It was from an expensive jewelry store in the big city. “I…got you something.” He said, offering her the box. It wasn’t a ring box, it was too big for that. <3>

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/BR838B-500x500_zpsc462b231.jpg

LadyBelz: She was surprised when he mentioned he’d gotten her a gift. She hadn’t been expecting anything from him except dinner and excellent company. Wary, she took the box and slowly opened it. Setting on black velvet was a silver cuff bracelet with a large black onyx set in the center. She gasped at the beauty of it. It was something she would have definitely picked out for herself. “Oh my god, Brock! It’s exquisite!” she exclaimed, lifting it from its velvet cushion. She slipped it onto her right wrist, marveling at how comfortable it fit. “I love it. Thank you.” she stated, wrapping her arms around his neck and drawing him into a kiss.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/tumblr_mxfdpaYyDo1rrugpso1_500_zps7df86f79.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: Pandora’s reaction. Priceless. Brock couldn’t get the grin off his face as he watched her slip the bracelet on. The jeweler said that it would be the perfect gift for a woman on the first real date…so to speak. He was shocked however, when she drew him into a very passionate kiss, and he easily wrapped his arms around her and gave himself to her. Kissing her back as eagerly, before pulling back and catching his breath. “You’re welcome.” He said, almost breathlessly. <3>

LadyBelz: Unknown to Brock, they had somehow ended up near the pool and feeling a bit sneaky, she decided to have a little bit of fun with her (dare she say it?) boyfriend. She stepped away from him and removed the sarong she had tied around her waist. “So…what do you think of my swimsuit?” she asked, her voice going deep and seductive all of a sudden. It might just put him on his guard at the change in her behavior. But a girl had to try, right?

CharlotteCarrendar: “Oh..myyy.” Brock did an impersonation of his favourite sci fi show star. She was certainly being saucy in her teeny bikini. He was almost tempted to say, where is the rest of it? He stepped towards her and pulled the sarong slowly from her hand and tossed it over his shoulder. “I didn’t know you could swim.’ He joked, as he tore off his shirt. <3>

LadyBelz: She actually purred like a feline when he took his shirt off, his broad chest and shoulders catching her eye. “Mmmm…I swim very well. I work as a lifeguard at the beach during the summer.” she grinned, turning around so he could get a very good look at all her…assets, before she faced him again. “Question is…can you swim?” she smirked, pushing her hands against his chest, hoping he wouldn’t realize he was right at the edge of the pool and would fall in.

CharlotteCarrendar: She pushed just hard enough for Brock to actually fall backwards into the pool….with his flight pants on. He vanished under the waters only to come up, his hair plastered to his head. “Well that was dirty tricks.” He then blew a small amount of water from his mouth. <3>

LadyBelz: Pandora couldn’t help it. Seeing him in the water with his hair plastered to his head, she broke out into gales of laughter, clutching her arms around her stomach as tears rolled down her face. She didn’t realize that she herself was standing at the edge of the pool and it was only a matter of him reaching out to grab her ankle if he dared.

CharlotteCarrendar: And reach out, he did. As her eyes were filled from tears of laughter, he gripped her by the ankle, and then reefed her so she would be off balance enough to fall in. <3>

LadyBelz: With a squeal, Pandora went arse over kettle into the pool with a loud splash. She came up for air a moment later, spitting and sputtering and her soaked hair in her face. Her mouth was open in shock. “Brock!” she exclaimed, swiping her hair from her eyes. “Oh you are so going to pay for that.” she grinned, splashing water at him.

CharlotteCarrendar: Her screaming his name was worth it. Oh she looked like a drowned rat – an adorable drowned rat. “But…dear, you are wearing a bikini and the whole point of those is…to get wet.” He said with a broad smile, taking the splash with a flick of the head. “Oh stop…please. You deliciously wet thing you.” <3>

LadyBelz: “Hardy har har. Smartass.” she chuckled. “Besides…you like it when I’m wet.” she winked at him, before turning and swimming for the other end of the pool. It felt good to stretch her muscles in such a way. It wasn’t often she got to swim like this, between school and work her free time was limited.

CharlotteCarrendar: With a crooked smile, Brock mused. “That I do, Pan…that I do.” Enjoying watching her swim to the other side of the pool, he started to plan what he was going to do to her…when she got out. <3>


House of Ghar (4) – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0

 

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 24, 2014 11:12PM
Woods back to the Village

Eyyrs was begging her brother to look at her, but for the life of him he didn’t even know what he was anymore. Valkrik, son of Honrick was a beast from hell. He was not human, he couldn’t be. Valkrik flinched as his sister reached for his cheek, and then the wings parted enough to show him in all his demonic glory. He had become the very thing he had despised for so long. Valkrik prided himself on being Ghar. Now…he was an enemy to all he held dear.

Wordlessly he stared at his sister, afraid of her reaction. Would she flee? He didn’t even know how much he had altered his own form, and if he did see himself, lord knows how he would behave.

“Why?”

It was the only word that he could come up with. Why? Why was he this way? This had never happened to him before in his life, but then again his sister was in terrible peril, and the depth of feeling for her….turned him into the beast to save her.

Tears trickled down his roughened cheeks as his wings pulled back further. He would be put to death, the moment the people found out. A demon walked among them

<3>

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 24, 2014 11:49PM
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/125462871551_zpsd8876b69.jpg

Eyyrs had grown up hearing stories of how their people despised demons. And now discovering that her brother was one, spoke highly of his origins.

His wings parted and she got her first look of the demon’s face. But she did not see a demon. She saw her brother, Valkrik of Ghar. She would know his eyes, no matter what form he took.

Her other hand came up and rested against the opposite cheek.

“Why? he whispered. And she understood. She swiped her thumbs across the rough skin of his cheek, wiping away his tears.

“I don’t know why. But this is not who you are. You have a good and kind soul. You are ruthless, yes, but it was the way we were raised. Demon though you may be…you will always be one who I hold dear to my heart. You are not a mindless beast. You are the son of a Chieftan. And may Odin smite me should anyone dare bring you harm. They will feel the press of my steel against their heart until it beats no more.” she snarled, fierce in her protection of her brother. She pressed a hand against his heart, feeling it beating steady beneath her hand. “I love you.” And upon saying the words, she moved into his personal space, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing her cheek against his shoulder, hugging the demon that was her brother in all but blood.

“On my honor as warrior of Ghar, I will keep your secret until the day Odin calls me to his side.” she whispered.

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 05:45AM
Woods back to the Village

Valkrik’s whole existence up till this moment had been a lie. If he wasn’t Viking, then what was he? Who knew the truth? Did his mother? He hated to think, for she had been such a wonderful mother and would never have kept this from him on purpose? Did his Father know? Had there not been signs in his growing years that he was different? And why…why did it emerge when his sister was being attacked? The answer was simple. Love.

“I love you.” Eyyrs said, wrapping herself around him and pressing her cheek to his shoulder. The sheer feeling of warmth she gave was hard to describe. She had been his sister and he treated her as such. But in this moment, something between changed. He rested his head on hers and tried to hold back the wave of emotion, a tidal wave in effect. His wings fell back more, as the look on his face started to soften. It was like Eyyrs was the key to controlling the beast within. It emerged when she was in danger, great danger, and yet when she expressed her love….it retreated, letting Valkrik the viking reemerge.

“On my honor as warrior of Ghar, I will keep your secret until the day Odin calls me to his side.”

Valkrik placed his clawed finger under her chin, lifting it so she could see his face. His eyes starting to go back to the cold steel blue. “If they find out….I can never return.” Valkrik said with conviction. “We make a pact. Here…in this place. None shall know. Not till Odin…” At this he stopped a moment, and wondered if Odin would accept him, being what he was. Valkrik kissed the top of his sister’s head, and slowly pulled himself from her, as he started to change back, his wings shrinking. The viking stood before her….a little worse for wear. He looked down at his broken sandals and torn clothes. Shrugging, he said.

“We need to get our stories straight. That the Quartermaster was killed…by an assassin. He was fought and fell from Narsan’s cliff.” It was a fabrication, but the best he could come up with. It might explain why he looked so battle scarred.

“We go…now.”

He offered her his hand, to lead her back towards the town. Valkrik was indeed grateful for her loyalty and love. He whispered as she takes his hand. “Eyyrs. I love you….”

But in what way?

http://cdn.hitfix.com/photos/2908072/vikings-rites-of-passage_article_story_main.jpg

Stargorn Bluff: Inside the Village

“Honrick of Ghar,” she repeated as she got closer, ”greetings! I am Natsiya of Vollan, Alpha of the Vollan pack, do you remember me,” 

The silver haired chieftain raised his head from the talks he was having with elders, to see a fair haired woman, who was trying to garner his attention. Her name, Natsiya of Vollan. Oh, he remembered. The warriors that rode the wolves. They had a peace treaty between their people’s and allowed them to trade and bring their pups in for sale.

He dismissed his elders and then trudged through the soft soil around the trading tent right up to Natsiya.

“Odin be praised. It is good to see you again in our town. And yes, how can I forget the Vollan. I have the utmost respect for your people. How many pups have you brought down this time? I have interest for one myself. Our family has a new son, and he needs extra protection.” Gesturing for Natsiya to follow him to the large inn just to the left of the trade halls, he said.

http://cdn.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/History_Vikings_Meet_Earl_Haraldson_SF_HD_still_624x352.jpg

“Come…we drink your return.”

<3>

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 06:47AM
Clearing in the Woods

He raised her chin to look upon her face, the cold steel blue returning to the fore.

“If they find out…I can never return…We make a pact. Here…in this place. None shall know. Not till Odin…” he paused here as if realizing something. She seemed to know what he was thinking and returned a hand to his cheek, getting him to look at her again.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/Ragnar-Lagertha-vikings-tv-series-34201117-500-211_zpsbe2e118d.gif

“Odin is a forgiving God. You will earn His favor as any warrior should. Tis not deed but belief in Him that allows you to be by His side.” she whispered. She pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth, lingering longer then was appropriate before she drew away. She didn’t know what possessed her to act as such but it seemed the right thing to do.

She rested her head upon his shoulder for another few moments before he returned her affection by kissing the top of her head and drawing away from her. She watched as his skin seemed to shrink upon itself until the man emerged beneath the demon. It was intriguing to watch and she was proud that he had allowed her to be witness to it.

He looked worn and ragged, his clothes ripped and blood splattered, his sandals gone from his feet. He stared at her intently.

“We need to get our stories straight. That the Quartermaster was killed…by an assassin. He was fought and fell from Narsan’s cliff.”

“Tis very isolated.” she agreed, thinking about the cliffs. “Aye…that shall do. And the rivers have washed away all signs of what…happened…before.” She trembled, thinking about the violation of her body. She was not going to break down in front of him. She would wait until she was in the privacy of her own home before falling apart.

He held his hand out to her and she placed hers within, no hesitation. She wasn’t scared of him, even with his new form hidden away once more.

“Eyyrs, I love you.” he stated, his gaze boring into her own. Her soul seemed to light up within at his declaration. He’d never once said those words to her before with such emotion and in that clearing…something significant changed between them. What that was…had yet to be determined.

“And I love you, Valkrik of Ghar.” she smiled, her expression warm, an emotion deep in her eyes that held an unknown meaning.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/Ragnar-Lagertha-vikings-tv-series-34201128-500-211_zps83ae49df.gif

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 08:58AM
-Natsiya gave him the slightest of grins as the old man clearly did remember the Ice wolf Alpha.

“Odin be praised. It is good to see you again in our town. And yes, how can I forget the Vollan. I have the utmost respect for your people. How many pups have you brought down this time? I have interest for one myself. Our family has a new son, and he needs extra protection.” Gesturing for Natsiya to follow him to the large inn just to the left of the trade halls, he said.

Natsiya bowed her head a little bit, “ah Honrick, you do know the way to a woman’s heart!” she jested and followed him.

“as for a new son…when will you breed me some females, I could use a few in my pack,” she said it was all teasing on her part and it was with a smile that didn’t always reach her eyes, “but all jesting aside, I’m pleased to hear you have another son, this deserves more then just a hunting wolf Honrick, The riding wolves have had pups this season, and I’d like to gift two to the Chieftain house, Male and female of separate breed stock,” she added.

There was a bit of a tactic behind that, if giving them such an incredible gift, that the Ice Wolves rarely did, they might be more inclined to help them defend there territory from the shifter pack from the south.

They approached the Inn and Natsiya waited for the Chief by it’s entry way, letting him enter first.-

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 02:41PM
The Shackled Inn

The Chief walked into the Inn ahead of Natsiya and the room came to an abrupt standstill, to see their leader coming down to the local inn to drink amongest them. He raised a hand and smiled warmly. “Don’t stop the festivities. Drink…eat.” He commanded and all returned to their games, women and ale. Walking through between the tables, he found on that suited him and he swung his leg over a stool, his fur lined cloak billowing on the floor. A buxom wench placed down horned cups of ale and gave the Cheif a sly wink as she squeezed her ample breasts together, giving the Chief quite the sight. He laughed loudly and smacked her rear, before turning his attention back to Natsiya. The talk of breeding females had him chuckle, when thinking of his daughter Eyyrs.

http://i1.ytimg.com/vi/JbkX710w4uA/hqdefault.jpg

“I have this one wild child of a daughter. I swear she thinks herself more man than woman. Beauty to be sure, like that of her mother. Truly blessed. But do you think she can be tamed? Gah. Even Thor would have his hands full with the girl.” He took a sip from his horned cup and set it down.

“Not got any notable men that can take her on? I been thinking I may need to arrange her marriage, if she won’t be accepting the men here.” He asked, genuinely curious as to what the Vollan woman had to say.

Heading into the Village

Valkrik and Eyyrs were about to come out of the forest to where the path led to the town, and Valkrik released Eyyrs hand from his. He did this so as not to bring suspicion to what they had been up to, but also because they were siblings. Thoughts were going through Valkrik’s head now. If he was demon, then he can’t have been Sarras’s and Honrick’s true son. There was a large gap in his life’s story that needed to be filled. Not only that, when Eyyrs had kissed the edge of his lips, there was a feeling that he had….one that confused him. He said he loved her, but…did he LOVE her that way? He had never tried anything on with her, even though she was one of the most beautiful women in the town. She was his sister. Blood or not. He shot a look at her again, and he had to bury his feelings deep down, or else they betray him. He leaned in close and said.

“You need to cleanse yourself first. Wash away the stain from the Quartermaster. Then we see to our Father.”

Together, they headed back into town, and walked up to his sister’s house. He looked left and right, before leading her inside, where he shut the door behind them, and motioned for her to get clean and change her clothes.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/c1812fbb7131598f25ba4b5aa66cbc30/tumblr_mxitmv6pAq1s6bxzqo5_250.gif

<3>

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 10:26PM
-Natsiya followed the chief into the inn where the many vikings were enjoying there drinks. One would have thought that being she was from a female ruled culture she might have a issue with how the woman tending to the patrients were treated, even by the chief as he sat himself comfortably on a bar stool and swatted the rear of the large woman who served him a drink.

That same woman gave Natsiya a side ways glance, one of slight envy of Natsiya’s prolonged years of youth and beauty and slammed her a horn of ale down with out the same grace she gave the chief and a forced grin of being pleased to serve her. No, Natsiya didn’t care even a little about how they were treated, you get what you ask for.

She heard Honrick chuckle about her comments of breeding and she returned the chuckle grabbing the ale she tossed a mouth full back and squinted her eyes a little before setting it back down.

“I have this one wild child of a daughter. I swear she thinks herself more man than woman. Beauty to be sure, like that of her mother. Truly blessed. But do you think she can be tamed? Gah. Even Thor would have his hands full with the girl.” He took a sip from his horned cup and set it down.

“Not got any notable men that can take her on? I been thinking I may need to arrange her marriage, if she won’t be accepting the men here.” he asked her, and she looked at him, he was very serious about that question.

Natsiya coughed a little bit and scratched her hair just behind her ears, thinking, “well, Honrick, you know just as well, it’s quite the other way around in Vollan, we females rule the pack, are in charge…we marry off the males to other packs to for the most part increase the gene pool. To us, your wild daughter, is a prized trait for a alpha bitch,” she said sipping her drink again. “like me,” she added.

She went quiet a moment and continued to think, “i suppose if I reverse the rolls…I could understand the trouble a head strong child could be, though I have none of my own, I help raise pups enough with my pack members,” she chuckled.

“she can be tamed, but tamed might not be the right way about it,” she shrugged, “as for notable men….meh….the only one’s I ever met wet there breeches the first time they saw my wolves, your villiage is the only one who aren’t yellow livered,” she said and took another swig and glanced at Honrick.-

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 10:43PM
Home of Eyyrs

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Blood%20of%20Kings/3small11_Viking_house1_zps3008a1e7.jpg

“You need to cleanse yourself first. Wash away the stain from the Quartermaster. Then we see to our Father.” he had stated on their return to the village. She thought this was a sound

Neither one was seen on their return and he escorted her inside of her home without incident. She moved to the fire pit in the center of the room and had a fire instantly lit, casting shadows in the corners of the room.

“Thank you…for saving me.” she whispered in the quiet, her back to him. Her voice quavered and her shoulders shook as she silently began to cry. She felt dirty and used and she still had the sensation of Soren’s hands tearing at her body. With a moan of disgust, she ripped her clothes off and tossed them into the fire, watching as they burned away before she went in search of her water sacks. She poured the first over her head, washing away the smell of the dead man from her body before grabbing up a bar of pumice and scrubbing her body from head to toe until her skin was rubbed raw. She tossed the bar away from her, her teeth gritted in rage as she grabbed the second sack, dousing herself for a second time.

She tossed the sack away, planting her hands on the table in front of her, her breath flowing from her in heaving gasps as she struggled to control her anger and pain.

She had temporarily forgotten Valkrik was in the room with her. Her body and mind aching and sore, she pulled out a fresh set of clothes and dressed, combing her fingers through her wet hair and getting the tangles out.

When she felt moderately human once more, she turned to leave her hut, only to find that Valkrik was still present.

He had seen her breakdown…had seen the bruises on her body Soren had left…had seen her naked.

Her face flamed in embarassment.

“I-I’m sorry.” she stammered, at a loss for words. “I didn’t see you there.”

Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 25, 2014 11:22PM
Home of Eyyrs

All the while that Eyyrs began to destroy her ruined clothes, and then start to wash off the stain of sex and blood, her brother stared directly ahead. Not at her, but at the memory of what the Quartermaster had done to her. It sickened him that a man would be so ruthless with a woman as beautiful as his sister. Though in his heart, he knew they were no longer blood, he had to maintain a certain distance. Yes, he would continue to watch over and care as a brother should, but if he had any other feelings, those should remain forever unseen. She made a promise to protect his secret, now he had to honor her.

Only when she saw him still standing there, when she was fully dressed again, did she speak, and it was a stammered babble of words. “I didn’t see you there.” She had been too caught up in the assault and she must still feel the press of his dirty hands on her. Valkrik lowered his gaze and replied. “I did not watch.”

At this he stood near the door and opened it, hoping she was now ready to face the day again. Their father no doubt wished to see them again, and he knew that he was expected to see to the funeral arrangements of their Uncle. Both Eyyrs and Valkrik has suffered today, but only they shared this. It was how it was to be.

“We should go.” Valkrik said, heading out into the street.

<3>

avpic

0
Re: The Lands of Old (RP)
January 28, 2014 08:28PM
The White City

A billowing pillar of smoke flew at the rock face that jutted from the top level – the palace of the Dark One and the Necromancer. It landed on the edge of the great rock, moving through an open place in the stone railing made specifically for doing so. The black smoke burst into the form of Orothe, walking with purpose toward the great white doors. She shed her dress and accessories piece by piece as she walked, her black hair billowing behind her. By the time she reached the two guards at the door, she was completely nude, which resulted in their eyes being glued to her. She clucked her tongue and the two immediately began undressing. She nodded curtly and the guards attacked her body. They drove their shafts into her with loud moans and groans no doubt heard by those on the lower levels. Neither went anywhere near her face, and not once did she moan. As the guards continued to pound into her, she reached around the one at her front and dragged her nails down his back. His blood ran in rivulets from the large gashes she made, staining her hands, but he continued thrusting into her. She brought her hands to his throat, choking down his next moan before pulling with the shriek of a harpy and the strength of a wildcat. The front of his throat came loose in her hands as blood poured from the wound. She cast the bloodied flesh away as he fell limp on her bloodied breasts. The other guard had stopped thrusting and pulled out of her behind, but continued to pleasure himself while she dismounted his dead comrade. She turned to face him, eyeing his length before moving toward him again. Her hands mingled with his and another loud moan erupted from his (still intact) throat. She began to lower herself, coming to her knees before him. His eyes were closed in ecstasy, so he didn’t notice her teeth become a row of black points. She shrieked again and ripped at his testicles with her teeth, catching one in her hand as he screamed and fell back. Her teeth returned to normal pearly whites as she stood, tossing the testicle into the guard’s open mouth. Still nude and covered in blood, Orothe turned as if Mithrildanne stood before her, smiling wickedly before turning and disappearing behind the doors.

“Oromus!” She wailed, flitting through the halls. The maids didn’t bother fussing over her, but just cleaned up her trail of blood while others outside cleaned up the bodies. The Necromancer came upon her brother’s study and flung open the doors, shutting them behind her with a thought. It was immaculately neat, and the only room in the entire palace – and probably the entire city – that wasn’t white stone. It was ebony, and it was beautiful. She splayed herself on his desk, screaming again in her rage as she writhed in want for her soul-mate, husband, brother, and leader. Out in the hall, objects flew about, but the maids were relatively safe from her wrath, as would her lover be when he came to calm her before she deafened the entire city. 


Viewing all 129 articles
Browse latest View live